suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o year_n time_n the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v never_o marry_v though_o her_o husband_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n the_o 36th_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o soldier_n wife_n who_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o news_n of_o their_o husband_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o more_o excusable_a because_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o 32d_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o sin_n mortal_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o communion_n the_o 33d_o that_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o murder_n the_o 34th_o that_o woman_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o voluntary_o confess_v it_o or_o be_v partly_o convict_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defame_v leave_v their_o crime_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o stay_v out_o of_o communion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v over_o the_o 35th_o be_v that_o when_o a_o husband_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o wife_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o but_o she_o only_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o punish_v the_o wife_n the_o 37th_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v espouse_v another_o man_n wife_n marry_v another_o woman_n after_o the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o the_o first_o but_o not_o against_o the_o second_o the_o 38th_o be_v that_o young_a woman_n who_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v abuse_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n and_o that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v make_v up_o when_o the_o parent_n afterward_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 39th_o that_o she_o who_o stay_v with_o he_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n as_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o 40th_o that_o a_o slave_n who_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n have_v commit_v fornication_n because_o the_o contract_n and_o promise_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o widow_n that_o be_v free_a can_v be_v null_v the_o 42d_o contain_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o marriage_n but_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o family_n be_v void_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o father_n as_o that_o of_o slave_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n the_o 43d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o another_o be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n whether_o he_o first_o attack_v he_o or_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o 44th_o that_o a_o deaconess_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o pagan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o she_o live_v chaste_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n who_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o without_o her_o knowledge_n espouse_v a_o marry_a man_n who_o his_o former_a wife_n be_v part_v from_o and_o afterward_o separate_v from_o he_o may_v marry_v again_o to_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a if_o she_o continue_v as_o she_o be_v the_o 47th_o canon_n be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o seem_v in_o some_o point_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o encratites_n the_o saccophorian_n and_o the_o apotactite_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o novatian_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o canon_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a the_o encratites_n this_o difficulty_n make_v a_o author_n of_o our_o age_n believe_v that_o a_o negative_a particle_n must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o reason_n which_o st._n basil_n allege_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n for_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v canon_n which_o have_v regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o different_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o after_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o follow_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o encratites_n apotactite_n and_o saccophorian_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o novatian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o determination_n about_o their_o cause_n since_o the_o canon_n be_v find_v different_a about_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o order_v about_o the_o latter_a he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o country_n they_o be_v all_o rebaptised_a but_o if_o this_o rebaptisation_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o province_n whereof_o amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v the_o reason_n be_v convince_a which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o encratites_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v this_o regulation_n in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n he_o counsel_v woman_n divorce_v by_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n when_o he_o espouse_v another_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o commit_a adultery_n by_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o 50th_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v three_o marriage_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o shameful_a action_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o canon_n st._n basil_n speak_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o into_o pontus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o thank_v amphilochius_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o come_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v soon_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v go_v from_o it_o though_o no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o go_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o probable_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o some_o city_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v fall_v sick_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o he_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o put_v into_o that_o place_n one_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v to_o have_v though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o baptise_a he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n the_o 51st_o canon_n ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v for_o their_o crime_n but_o by_o deposition_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o in_o inferior_a order_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o woman_n that_o voluntary_o suffer_v their_o infant_n to_o perish_v the_o 53d_o ordain_v that_o a_o widow-slave_n that_o procure_v
the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o they_o come_v very_o near_o his_o particular_a style_n and_o genius_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o general_a question_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o book_n in_o particular_a he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n express_v in_o his_o preface_n viz._n the_o historical_a the_o allegorical_a the_o tropological_a and_o the_o anagogical_a this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n concern_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o andrea_n schottus_n and_o joan._n covenius_n and_o print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n the_o follow_a work_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v lose_v viz._n a_o illustration_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ansehn_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o his_o work_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o book_n write_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v altogether_o different_a the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o moral_a discourse_n a_o treat_n see_v call_v the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a abridgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o letter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o trithemius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n be_v annex_v a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v more_o moral_a than_o mystical_a and_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o genuine_a commentary_n this_o author_n be_v not_o of_o good_a esteem_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o style_n or_o accuracy_n but_o for_o his_o industry_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o make_v inquiry_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n leave_v his_o monastery_n rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o make_v application_n to_o lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n in_o his_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o it_o by_o st._n anselm_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o burck_n at_o last_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o 1115._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o some_o day_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1124._o in_o the_o 84th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n father_n dachery_n publish_v two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o be_v two_o small_a tract_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o waquelin_n bishop_n of_o windsor_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n propose_v to_o he_o in_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v together_o at_o canterbury_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o husband_n son_n who_o he_o have_v by_o another_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v assert_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o treatise_n ernulphus_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o prelate_n show_v that_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n have_v often_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o abstain_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o penitential_a book_n and_o that_o a_o divorce_n be_v just_o allow_v upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n although_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lambert_n who_o have_v propose_v five_o question_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o present_a after_o a_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o distribute_v a_o host_n steep_v in_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n separately_z ernulphus_n reply_n to_o that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o without_o express_v the_o manner_n in_o particular_a that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o baptise_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n let_v the_o baptise_a person_n be_v plunge_v three_o several_a time_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o say_v simple_o baptise_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v sometime_o omit_v or_o alter_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n some_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n although_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v fast_v that_o they_o celebrate_v it_o on_o a_o wooden_a table_n although_o at_o present_a it_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o stone-altar_n that_o the_o bread_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v fine_a and_o more_o loose_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o this_o bread_n be_v give_v steep_v although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n heretofore_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v mingle_v some_o part_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v lest_o any_o ill_a accident_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o wine_n alone_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v on_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o beard_n or_o whisker_n or_o shall_v be_v spill_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o divide_v the_o host_n into_o four_o part_n but_o only_o into_o three_o yet_o that_o three_o part_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n although_o care_n be_v take_v in_o some_o church_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o of_o the_o
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
their_o letter_n 366_o the_o book_n against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o manifesto_n against_o this_o bishop_n and_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o who_o because_o they_o cover_v themselves_o chief_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n st._n hilary_n say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a peace_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o peace_n can_v take_v place_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v anti-christs_n by_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v a_o false_a doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o auxentius_n foster_v heretical_a opinion_n he_o recite_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n to_o take_v heâ—d_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o auxentius_n after_o this_o book_n follow_v a_o letter_n of_o auxentius_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n yet_o without_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a or_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v many_o very_a useful_a historical_n and_o moral_a observation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v in_o the_o one_a canon_n he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n describe_v the_o royal_a race_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solomon_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o sacerdotal_a race_n by_o nathan_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o the_o same_o family_n with_o joseph_n and_o that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o child-bearing_a and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wife_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n his_o divinity_n by_o offer_v he_o incense_n and_o his_o humanity_n by_o give_v he_o myrrh_n he_o observe_v that_o rachel_n who_o mourn_v for_o her_o child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n barren_a become_v afterward_o fruitful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o cause_n st._n john_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o his_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o water_n may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n after_o baptism_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o baptize_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o celestial_a unction_n and_o make_v they_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n he_o explain_v the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o fast_a for_o forty_o day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o beatitude_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v whole_o purify_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v divorce_v he_o condemn_v oath_n revenge_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o also_o mention_n tertullian_n but_o he_o say_v of_o this_o last_o author_n that_o his_o follow_a error_n deprive_v his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v allow_v they_o he_o occasional_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o 6_o canon_n he_o particular_o recommend_v good_a work_n without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n mother-in-law_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o the_o cure_v of_o sinner_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a infidel_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o discourse_v particular_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o advises_n catholic_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n aught_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o obtain_v temporal_a authority_n he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v save_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n enslave_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n from_o sin_n contract_v by_o our_o birth_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 11_o he_o explain_v wherein_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n consist_v excellent_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a say_v he_o than_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v more_o light_a than_o his_o burden_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n to_o hate_v no_o body_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n not_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o thing_n present_a not_o to_o do_v to_o another_o what_o we_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 12_o he_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n athanasius_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 14_o speak_v of_o st._n joseph_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lock-smith_n and_o not_o a_o carpenter_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v in_o the_o 15_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o word_n they_o pass_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o fast_v that_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o name_n o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o building_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n to_o break_v its_o gate_n and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o happy_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o who_o judgement_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o fore-judging_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n since_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o these_o child_n see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o offer_v continual_o to_o god_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v by_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n upon_o
the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o marcellinus_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o marcellinus_n at_o first_o deny_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o synod_n declare_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o judge_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o body_n to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o impertinence_n which_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n last_o he_o who_o forge_v these_o act_n say_v that_o dioclesian_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n when_o he_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n which_o yet_o further_o discover_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o ancient_a since_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v end_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o fall_v into_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n in_o chronology_n be_v a_o modern_a author_n unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirtha_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v a_o little_a abate_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 305_o some_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n assemble_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o city_n of_o 305._o of_o cirtha_n 305._o cirtha_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o donatus_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o restore_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n into_o the_o see_v of_o this_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paul_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a there_o be_v secundus_fw-la of_o tigisis_fw-la donatus_n of_o mascula_fw-la marinus_n of_o aquae_n tibilitanae_n donatus_n of_o calama_n purpurius_n of_o limata_fw-la victor_n of_o garbis_n felix_n of_o rotarium_fw-la nabor_n of_o centurio_n and_o secundus_fw-la the_o young_a a_o bishop_n call_v menalius_fw-la will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n these_o bishop_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o head_n of_o the_o donatist_n faction_n accuse_v one_o another_o mutual_o in_o this_o council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o have_v accuse_v one_o another_o they_o council_n the_o council_n pardon_v one_o another_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o ordain_v silvanus_n bishop_n of_o cirtha_n you_o have_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 306._o peter_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o depose_v meletius_n be_v convict_v 306._o of_o alexandria_n 306._o of_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o more_o in_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n the_o place_n granada_n place_n the_o place_n the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v very_o various_a some_o call_v it_o libertinum_fw-la other_o elibertinum_n other_o heberitanum_n and_o some_o eliberinum_n but_o the_o more_o common_a name_n be_v eliberitanum_fw-la or_o illiberitanum_n the_o ancient_a geographer_n mention_v only_o two_o city_n call_v by_o this_o name_n whereof_o one_o be_v in_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o the_o other_o in_o boetica_fw-la it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v perpignan_n and_o the_o other_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o city_n of_o granada_n the_o first_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pliny_n and_o mela_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o spanish_a elvira_n i._n e._n granada_n and_o time_n 304._o time_n the_o time_n those_o who_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v after_o the_o year_n 400_o affirm_v what_o be_v manifest_o false_a since_o at_o that_o time_n the_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o debate_v the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v before_o that_o of_o arles_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v when_o the_o persecution_n end_v in_o the_o west_n and_o when_o dioclesian_n have_v abdicate_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 304._o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v very_o uncertain_a some_o have_v think_v that_o 305._o of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n 305._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o city_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n other_o say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v in_o boetica_fw-la and_o the_o most_o learned_a think_v that_o this_o city_n of_o eliberis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o granada_n as_o to_o the_o time_n some_o author_n have_v place_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n other_o have_v remove_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 305._o the_o little_a order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n about_o different_a matter_n make_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v probable_o enough_o that_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v a_o ancient_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n however_o this_o be_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o very_o authentic_a the_o discipline_n which_o they_o establish_v be_v very_o rigorous_a in_o the_o one_a canon_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n i._n e._n of_o absolution_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o establish_v the_o same_o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o baptism_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o false_a god_n be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n by_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o who_o have_v also_o increase_v their_o gild_n by_o murder_n or_o adultery_n the_o 3d._n moderate_v this_o penalty_n to_o those_o who_o have_v only_o cause_v profane_a show_n to_o be_v represent_v and_o grant_v they_o communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o under_o penance_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o fall_v into_o adultery_n the_o four_o be_v that_o if_o the_o catechumens_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v choose_v priest_n to_o false_a god_n and_o act_n in_o profane_a show_n their_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v for_o three_o year_n the_o 5_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o woman_n that_o shall_v beat_v her_o servant-maid_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o she_o die_v within_o three_o day_n after_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o five_o year_n penance_n if_o she_o have_v no_o such_o design_n she_o be_v acquit_v if_o the_o maid_n die_v more_o than_o three_o day_n after_o in_o the_o 6_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o absolution_n shall_v be_v refuse_v even_o at_o death_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v kill_v another_o by_o treachery_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o those_o who_o relapse_n into_o adultery_n after_o they_o have_v undergo_v penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v even_o at_o death_n the_o 8_o subject_n a_o woman_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n who_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n to_o marry_v another_o the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n because_o of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n till_o he_o who_o she_o have_v marry_v be_v dead_a or_o at_o least_o till_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o grant_v it_o she_o the_o 10_o allow_v husband_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o husband_n for_o adultery_n while_o they_o be_v catechuman_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a woman_n marry_v a_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v his_o wife_n without_o
to_o answer_v those_o accusation_n but_o he_o send_v three_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n who_o in_o his_o behalf_n declare_v to_o theophilus_n and_o his_o synod_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o that_o may_v be_v his_o judge_n but_o not_o to_o theophilus_n his_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o to_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o can_v not_o regular_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o thrace_n s._n chrysostom_n object_v in_o writing_n particular_o against_o theophilus_n because_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o alexandria_n he_o say_v i_o be_o go_v to_o depose_v john_n against_o acacius_n of_o beraea_n because_o he_o threaten_v he_o long_o before_o against_o severianus_n and_o antiochus_n because_o of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a he_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n if_o these_o four_o bishop_n will_v retire_v they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposition_n but_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n three_o time_n he_o answer_v still_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v himself_o before_o a_o more_o numerous_a synod_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v a_o council_n where_o his_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v his_o principal_a judge_n however_o his_o process_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n theophilus_n be_v present_a and_o receive_v the_o memorial_n of_o accusation_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v one_o isaac_n a_o monk_n who_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v reprove_v for_o go_v abroad_o often_o than_o monk_n ought_v to_o do_v exhibit_v a_o bill_n against_o he_o with_o nine_o article_n after_o examination_n of_o some_o of_o they_o paul_n of_o heraclea_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n they_o all_o declare_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n after_o this_o three_o bishop_n of_o asia_n depose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n petition_v the_o council_n for_o their_o restauration_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a heraclides_fw-la who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v depose_v this_o be_v what_o theophilus_n his_o cabal_n obtain_v of_o the_o council_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n time_n who_o give_v a_o epitome_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 59th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la they_o be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o act_n or_o session_n the_o news_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n deposition_n stir_v up_o a_o great_a sedition_n at_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o keep_v he_o by_o force_n but_o three_o day_n after_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o surrender_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v order_n to_o seize_v he_o and_o be_v convey_v to_o a_o small_a town_n of_o bythinia_n his_o go_v away_o increase_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n who_o both_o with_o prayer_n and_o threaten_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v he_o back_o which_o so_o amaze_v eudoxia_n that_o she_o become_v petitioner_n for_o his_o return_n and_o send_v one_o of_o she_o own_o officer_n to_o fetch_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v back_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o more_o numerous_a synod_n than_o that_o which_o depose_v he_o he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v one_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n withdraw_v to_o a_o place_n without_o the_o city_n but_o the_o people_n impatient_a of_o delay_n lead_v he_o into_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o thirty_o bishop_n and_o theophilus_n be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v after_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v but_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o new_a storm_n arise_v against_o he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 403_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n cause_v her_o statue_n to_o be_v set_v up_o near_o the_o church_n the_o people_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o empress_n celebrate_v some_o public_a game_n by_o that_o statue_n s._n chrysostom_n look_v upon_o these_o as_o indecent_a thing_n preach_v against_o they_o this_o provoke_v the_o empress_n who_o still_o preserve_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o have_v a_o new_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o it_o provoke_v she_o yet_o more_o by_o begin_v a_o sermon_n with_o these_o word_n new_a herodias_n be_v in_o a_o fury_n again_o now_o she_o demand_v the_o head_n of_o john_n in_o a_o charger_n once_o again_o however_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n theophilus_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n send_v thither_o three_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n who_o be_v assemble_v with_o they_o that_o be_v thou_o at_o court_n and_o some_o other_o come_v from_o syria_n pontus_n and_o phrygia_n they_o undertake_v to_o judge_v s._n chrysostom_n he_o go_v to_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o accusation_n or_o to_o know_v his_o accuser_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o defence_n about_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o these_o bishop_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o the_o thing_n allege_v against_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o condemnation_n that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n when_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n and_o be_v not_o absolve_v by_o another_o council_n because_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o elpidius_n and_o tranquillus_n who_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n answer_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n and_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o those_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n deny_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n and_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o depose_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o his_o church_n on_o this_o ground_n they_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o the_o first_o council_n pronounce_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n 404_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n he_o obey_v and_o leave_v the_o clergy_n alone_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v long_o at_o rest_n for_o upon_o holy_a saturday_n lucius_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n come_v with_o soldier_n into_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o drive_v away_o forty_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n all_o the_o clergy_n and_o part_n of_o the_o people_n then_o he_o place_v arm_v man_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n enter_v into_o the_o baptistery_n and_o misuse_v those_o that_o be_v there_o some_o soldier_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o spill_v upon_o their_o clothes_n the_o consecrate_a element_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n this_o violence_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o prince_n edict_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o against_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n the_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o public_a bath_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o force_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v for_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v oblige_v to_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o town_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o their_o enemy_n joannite_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o person_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o be_v so_o much_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o prevent_v his_o be_v take_v away_o this_o saint_n unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n get_v away_o from_o those_o guard_n that_o the_o people_n set_v about_o he_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v he_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o nice_a and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o go_v which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o june_n there_o happen_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o burn_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o palace_n join_v to_o it_o seven_o day_n after_o one_o arsacius_n a_o old_a man_n of_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n brother_n to_o nectarius_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o s._n
asterius_n speak_v against_o this_o practice_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o these_o person_n will_v believe_v i_o let_v they_o sell_v those_o clothes_n and_o honour_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o paint_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o by_o take_v voluntary_o a_o body_n for_o we_o ...._o paint_v not_o the_o paralytic_n upon_o your_o garment_n but_o seek_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o help_v this_o poor_a widow_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o behold_v the_o sinful_a woman_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o will_v signify_v much_o to_o bewail_v your_o own_o sin_n what_o good_a will_v the_o picture_n of_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n do_v you_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o rise_v spiritual_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o wear_v upon_o your_o back_n the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a ease_n this_o blind_a man_n rather_o why_o do_v you_o draw_v the_o shrine_v of_o relic_n rather_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o wherefore_o do_v you_o carry_v about_o you_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o water-pot_n at_o the_o marriage_n where_o our_o saviour_n make_v wine_n while_o you_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n this_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o iconoclast_n as_o favour_v their_o opinion_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v quote_v another_o take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o author_n concern_v the_o woman_n afflict_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o statue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n erect_v by_o the_o same_o woman_n in_o paneas_n a_o town_n of_o palestine_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o passage_n belong_v to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o iconoclast_n for_o this_o which_o we_o have_v transcribe_v be_v not_o against_o image_n place_v in_o church_n but_o against_o the_o fancy_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o trim_v their_o habit_n with_o figure_n represent_v some_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v up_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o image_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sermon_n asterius_n amasenus_n pursuant_n to_o his_o subject_n say_v that_o christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n because_o none_o can_v live_v in_o pleasure_n without_o riches_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o heap_v up_o much_o riches_n without_o sin_n he_o excellent_o describe_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v number_v they_o he_o add_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n how_o many_o poor_a man_n must_v suffer_v how_o many_o orphan_n must_v be_v ruin_v how_o many_o widow_n must_v have_v weep_v eye_n and_o how_o many_o person_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n a_o soul_n take_v up_o with_o these_o forget_v herself_o remember_v not_o what_o she_o be_v think_v not_o upon_o death_n nor_o a_o resurrection_n nor_o eternity_n and_o when_o the_o fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a moment_n come_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o life_n past_a will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n she_o then_o will_v think_v of_o repentance_n but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o then_o only_o will_v repentance_n be_v available_a when_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o correct_v our_o former_a life_n and_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o practice_v virtue_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o homily_n be_v a_o literal_a and_o moral_a explication_n of_o that_o parable_n full_a of_o solid_a notion_n and_o natural_a reflection_n there_o be_v not_o less_o eloquence_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o another_o parable_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n concern_v that_o steward_n who_o his_o master_n call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o administration_n and_o for_o his_o good_n it_o begin_v with_o this_o maxim_n that_o most_o man_n sin_n proceed_v from_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o they_o that_o this_o false_a persuasion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o go_v to_o law_n quarrel_n and_o make_v war_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o and_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o esteem_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o none_o of_o we_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v at_o home_n we_o be_v like_o pilgrim_n stranger_n banish_v and_o captive_n carry_v whither_o we_o will_v not_o at_o a_o time_n when_o we_o expect_v it_o least_o and_o at_o once_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o when_o the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o our_o fortune_n please_v this_o notion_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n there_o one_o may_v find_v excellent_a sentence_n upon_o the_o contempt_n that_o man_n shall_v cast_v upon_o riches_n and_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o owner_n but_o steward_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n such_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o distribute_v they_o faithful_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a yea_o even_o desirous_a to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n and_o at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n the_o three_o sermon_n against_o covetousness_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n asterius_n in_o one_o of_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v make_v in_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n this_o homily_n be_v full_a of_o very_o natural_a description_n of_o the_o hardheartedness_n of_o covetous_a men._n covetousness_n in_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o unjust_a desire_n of_o have_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_a example_n of_o covetous_a man_n and_o have_v produce_v they_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o vice_n waste_v with_o time_n but_o that_o the_o old_a a_o man_n grow_v the_o more_o covetous_a he_o be_v this_o remark_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o description_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n where_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o character_n that_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v miserable_a and_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o crime_n and_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o this_o world_n good_n but_o far_o better_a to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o mercy_n the_o four_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o profane_a festival_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o new-years-gift_n asterius_n amasenus_n declaim_v against_o that_o practice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o that_o day_n have_v no_o rational_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v token_n of_o friendship_n because_o true_a friendship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o interest_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v call_v alm_n since_o the_o poor_a partake_v not_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o contract_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o loan_n nor_o exchange_n in_o that_o traffic_n in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a gift_n since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v they_o what_o name_v then_o say_v he_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o day_n the_o church_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o feast_n which_o it_o celebrate_v it_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n god_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o men._n at_o candlemas_n it_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v last_o we_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n pomp_n and_o
and_o pelagius_n at_o first_o but_o since_o both_o of_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n the_o love_n of_o truth_n prevail_v in_o he_o over_o the_o secret_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n we_o have_v three_o letter_n beside_o ascribe_v to_o zosimus_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v any_o relation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o affair_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n to_o who_o he_o prescribe_v with_o much_o imperiousness_n and_o with_o a_o very_a command_a tone_n the_o distance_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o sacred_a order_n the_o date_n be_v of_o february_n 418._o the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n he_o speak_v there_o against_o those_o who_o dare_v go_v to_o court_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o tell_v the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o 2d_o of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o last_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n in_o africa_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantia_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a title_n there_o he_o blame_v those_o bishop_n for_o admit_v layman_n to_o judge_n churchman_n it_o be_v date_v novemb_n 14_o 418._o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a style_n from_o the_o rest_n zosimus_n write_v pure_o and_o noble_o he_o speak_v with_o vigour_n and_o authority_n and_o turn_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o discern_v the_o weak_a side_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v do_v they_o hurt_v in_o a_o word_n he_o write_v like_o a_o man_n thorough_o skilled_a in_o business_n whoâ—knows_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a side_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o exact_a management_n of_o affair_n boniface_n i._n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o archdeacon_n eulalius_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n shut_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lateran_n with_o part_n of_o the_o people_n some_o priest_n and_o some_o i._n boniface_n i._n deacon_n and_o make_v they_o choose_v he_o in_o zosimus_n room_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n several_z bishop_n and_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o theodora_n elect_a boniface_n both_o be_v ordain_v eulalius_n be_v ordain_v by_o some_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o use_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n boniface_n be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o rome_n have_v try_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o agree_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n about_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n 418._o he_o speak_v in_o eulalius_n behalf_n and_o judge_n boniface_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n the_o emperor_n believe_v his_o relation_n send_v he_o word_n immediate_o that_o he_o shall_v expel_v boniface_n and_o uphold_v eulalius_n the_o governor_n have_v receive_v this_o order_n send_v for_o boniface_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o governor_n send_v to_o he_o to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n order_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o return_v into_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o side_v with_o boniface_n write_v immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v order_v both_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n to_o go_v to_o court_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v there_o be_v judge_v to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o symmachus_n a_o order_n of_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 419._o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v boniface_n and_o eulalius_n to_o be_v at_o ravenna_n about_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n honorius_n convene_v some_o bishop_n thither_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o favour_v any_o one_o side_n he_o command_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o judge_v this_o cause_n be_v divide_v the_o emperor_n put_v off_o the_o judgement_n till_o may_v and_o forbid_v eulalius_n and_o boniface_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o achilleus_n bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o perform_v the_o episcopal_a function_n during_o the_o easter_n holiday_n in_o which_o time_n he_o prepare_v a_o numerous_a synod_n and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o gaul_n but_o eulalius_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o delay_n and_o spoil_v his_o business_n by_o his_o impatience_n for_o whether_o he_o disinherit_v his_o right_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o restless_a temper_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o 16_o of_o march_n and_o will_v have_v stay_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n order_n which_o oblige_v symmachus_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o disobedience_n wait_v for_o no_o other_o judgement_n but_o cause_v boniface_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n 419._o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o boniface_n do_v be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o prevent_v for_o the_o future_a the_o intrigue_n and_o cabal_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o first_o of_o july_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n of_o these_o division_n honorius_n ordain_v that_o if_o ever_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o neither_o shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n but_o that_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v choose_v a_o three_o boniface_n second_o letter_n aught_o to_o go_v before_o this_o now_o mention_v if_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n be_v observe_v since_o this_o be_v of_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n 419._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o patroclus_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o gaul_n concern_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v carry_v their_o accusation_n direct_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o probability_n about_o the_o contest_v which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o province_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n boniface_n accuse_v that_o bishop_n not_o only_o for_o refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o avoid_v to_o appear_v before_o provincial_a synod_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o province_n wherefore_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n before_o the_o first_o of_o november_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v there_o to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n to_o the_o accusation_n form_v against_o he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o shall_v hope_v no_o long_o that_o his_o absence_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o condemnation_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n gild_n who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o clear_v himself_o yet_o neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o boniface_n three_o letter_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbonna_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n 422._o overthrow_n all_o that_o zosimus_n have_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n for_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lodevae_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n prima_fw-la against_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o can_v not_o patient_o bear_v with_o because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n wherefore_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o narbon_n that_o if_o that_o church_n be_v of_o his_o provence_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o city_n and_o there_o perform_v a_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n presumption_n who_o undertake_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n last_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a every_o province_n shall_v
these_o be_v the_o first_o which_o forbid_v usury_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v men._n in_o the_o last_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v these_o decree_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o her_o communion_n last_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o of_o pope_n innocent_a those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v promulge_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n quâ—_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la promulgata_fw-la sunt_fw-la disciplinâ—s_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o noâ—_n ordiâ—â—â—â—_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o edition_n hinomaâ—us_o read_v promulgata_fw-la and_o mâ—th_n amplify_v this_o passage_n in_o opusâ—â—â—â—_n 33._o ch._n 10._o this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o s._n leo_n speak_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n the_o four_o letter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o 〈◊〉_d two_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hâ—â—â—â—â—nius's_n collection_n in_o this_o letter_n s._n leo_n make_v anastasius_n his_o deputy_n in_o illyria_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o sâ—â—â—cius_n who_o have_v first_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n and_o â—o_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n above_o all_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o canon_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o person_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v marry_v the_o first_o wife_n before_o baptism_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o illyria_n to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o his_o apprâ—â—ation_n nor_o themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o himself_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o judge_n in_o common_a what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deâ—â—res_v he_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v decide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n whereupon_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o entrust_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o those_o cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v in_o the_o province_n or_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o admonish_v anastasius_n to_o make_v know_v all_o these_o order_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n a_o usage_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v january_n the_o 11_o 444._o the_o five_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o iâ—â—yrin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n s._n leo_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o deputy_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o repeat_v they_o in_o this_o the_o six_o letter_n be_v superscribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquilcia_n his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o mss._n nor_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n the_o name_n of_o nicetas_n be_v put_v before_o it_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n that_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o nicetas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o since_o there_o be_v also_o one_o to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v determine_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o this_o letter_n belong_v but_o only_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o nicetas_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o year_n 458_o and_o that_o to_o januarius_n in_o 447._o this_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v be_v not_o far_o from_o 447_o for_o s._n leo_n therein_o speak_v against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o attack_v the_o manichee_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o prediction_n and_o promise_n attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n show_v in_o chap._n 6._o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o 444_o that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o manichee_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v to_o januarius_n and_o not_o nicetas_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o it_o s._n leo_n tell_v film_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o septimius_n that_o some_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o coelestius_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o province_n without_o be_v require_v to_o condemn_v their_o error_n express_o insomuch_o that_o while_o the_o shepherd_n sleep_v the_o wolf_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o lay_v aside_o their_o cruel_a disposition_n that_o they_o have_v likewise_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o most_o innocent_a in_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o other_o church_n that_o their_o design_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v many_o church_n by_o hide_v the_o heresy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v under_o the_o show_n of_o communion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o remedy_v this_o disorder_n he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o to_o compel_v all_o his_o clergy_n to_o condemn_v open_o the_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o do_v firm_o hold_v all_o the_o synodical_a decree_n make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o add_v that_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o if_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o condemn_v any_o branch_n of_o their_o error_n by_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v put_v themselves_o under_o any_o disguise_n that_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a artifices_fw-la be_v when_o they_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o renounce_v they_o sincere_o to_o slide_v in_o this_o pernicious_a maxim_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o desert_n that_o that_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v without_o merit_n be_v not_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o disposition_n to_o goodwork_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o our_o merit_n that_o when_o they_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o natural_a industry_n must_v go_v before_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o insinuate_v by_o it_o that_o our_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o original_a sin_n then_o he_o exhort_v januarius_n to_o beware_v lest_o his_o people_n raise_v new_a scandal_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o admonish_v he_o also_o about_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o
this_o council_n until_o he_o can_v call_v a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v implore_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n that_o since_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v oppose_v it_o and_o flavian_n present_v they_o with_o a_o appeal_n his_o majesty_n will_v call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o italy_n which_o may_v either_o whole_o remove_v or_o mitigate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o discontent_n insomuch_o that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o faith_n nor_o any_o division_n contrary_a to_o charity_n by_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o this_o council_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a after_o a_o appeal_v put_v in_o and_o also_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o he_o mean_v and_o use_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_v a_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n already_o judge_v and_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_n himself_o to_o review_v 41._o ep._n 40._o ep._n 41._o it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 13._o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o request_n in_o another_o of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o also_o address_v himself_o to_o pulcheria_n to_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v by_o her_o mean_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o comfort_v flavian_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 42._o ep._n 42._o common_a cause_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o suffer_v patient_o he_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o communion_n 43._o ep._n 43._o with_o flavian_n last_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v still_o unite_v with_o flavian_n and_o explain_v to_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n 47._o ep._n 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o eutyches_n in_o fine_a he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o the_o empress_n placidia_n and_o eudoxia_n do_v join_v with_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o entreat_v theodosius_n to_o suffer_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n they_o write_v to_o theodosius_n in_o which_o they_o much_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o insist_v much_o upon_o flavian's_n appeal_n but_o theodosius_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o these_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v assemble_v 50._o ep._n 50._o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v that_o flavian_n be_v find_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a nay_o impossible_a to_o do_v etc._n ep._n 54_o etc._n etc._n any_o thing_n more_o saint_n leo_n also_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pulcheria_n and_o make_v she_o write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o empress_n placidia_n he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o anatolius_n and_o renew_v his_o suit_n afresh_o in_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n he_o send_v legate_n also_o into_o the_o east_n to_o demand_v it_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o theodosius_n live_v marcian_n who_o marcian_n marcian_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 450_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o another_o opinion_n because_o sister_n because_o theodosius_n '_o s_o sister_n pulcheria_n by_o who_o marriage_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o four_o legate_n which_o s._n leo_n have_v send_v be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v there_o anatolius_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o dioscorus_n and_o maintain_v his_o separation_n from_o s._n leo_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o join_v with_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o lawful_o ordain_v although_o it_o be_v do_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o he_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n unjust_o and_o violent_o depose_v he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o and_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o engage_v s._n leo_n favour_n and_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o invite_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o it_o he_o cause_v s._n leo_n letter_n to_o ch._n council_n of_o constantinople_n act._n abundii_fw-la apud_fw-la bar._n ad_fw-la anno_fw-la 449._o &_o act._n 4._o conc._n ch._n flavian_n to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n it_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n send_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o shall_v sign_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o sign_n it_o in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n by_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o their_o own_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o juvenal_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n anatolius_n have_v celebrate_v this_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o s._n leo_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v soon_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o it_o she_o add_v that_o she_o have_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o flavian_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o inter_v it_o honourable_o in_o the_o apostle_n church_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a bury_a place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v give_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v banish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n saint_n leo_n thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n for_o the_o protection_n they_o have_v afford_v to_o the_o faith_n 60._o ep._n 58_o 59_o 60._o he_o receive_v anatolius_n with_o joy_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n allow_v he_o to_o receive_v those_o bishop_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o violence_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v sorry_a for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n he_o bid_v anatolius_n to_o consult_v with_o his_o legate_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o flavian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o his_o persecutor_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o error_n and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o he_o either_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o perfidiousness_n or_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n last_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o julian_n of_o coos_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v always_o be_v favourer_n of_o flavian_n he_o write_v particular_o to_o julian_n b._n of_o coos_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o 61._o ep._n 61._o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n till_o they_o condemn_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v punish_v those_o who_o persist_v in_o it_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n 13._o 451._o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o s._n leo_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o call_n of_o
a_o synod_n but_o s._n leo_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v meet_v in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n peremptory_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v lucentius_n a_o bishop_n and_o basil_n a_o priest_n into_o the_o east_n to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n but_o he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a 66._o ep._n 62_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66._o to_o put_v off_o the_o council_n a_o while_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o war_n he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o act_v wary_o and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o anatolius_n and_o to_o receive_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_o and_o plain_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o recite_v their_o name_n at_o the_o altar_n nor_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n he_o thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n for_o restore_v the_o exile_v bishop_n and_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o flavian_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o depose_v eutyches_n and_o put_v a_o orthodox_n abbot_n into_o his_o monastery_n last_o he_o advise_v julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n to_o join_v with_o his_o legate_n in_o endeavour_v to_o utter_o extirpate_v the_o remainder_n of_o heresy_n two_o eastern_a priest_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n flee_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o assure_v 67._o ep._n 67._o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o have_v make_v they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n send_v they_o back_o again_o absolve_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o anatolius_n while_n s._n leo_n think_v to_o restore_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o council_n marcian_n appoint_v one_o at_o nice_a sept_n 1._o saint_n leo_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o it_o send_v bonifacius_n a_o priest_n to_o it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o pascasimus_n bishop_n of_o lilybaeum_n to_o go_v thither_o also_o in_o his_o name_n with_o the_o legate_n he_o have_v send_v and_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n he_o write_v about_o the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n 71._o ep._n 69_o 70_o 71._o anatolius_n and_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o council_n that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o some_o fit_a time_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v pascasinus_n bishop_n of_o lilybaeum_n and_o boniface_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v in_o his_o stead_n at_o the_o council_n with_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n he_o desire_v likewise_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v grant_v the_o presidence_n to_o pascasimus_n he_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o have_v excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v pascasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n boniface_n and_o basil_n to_o assist_v in_o his_o place_n at_o the_o council_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suppress_v the_o deputy_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o have_v explain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o to_o redress_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o restore_v the_o bishop_n condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o his_o follower_n without_o mention_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o nestorius_n by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n this_o 73._o ep._n 73._o letter_n be_v date_v june_n 27._o there_o be_v also_o another_o of_o the_o same_o date_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n nor_o bring_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n into_o contest_v but_o to_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n by_o another_o letter_n date_v 74._o ep._n 74._o july_n 19_o he_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o recommend_v his_o legate_n to_o he_o last_o he_o write_v to_o pulcheria_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n although_o he_o wish_v 75._o ep._n 75._o that_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o act_v in_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o not_o imitate_v the_o violence_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o dioscorus_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o receive_v to_o communion_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v through_o cowardice_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n he_o think_v likewise_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pardon_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v rash_o without_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n the_o first_o of_o september_n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n be_v come_v several_z bishop_n come_v to_o nice_a where_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v have_v stay_v there_o some_o day_n and_o hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o emperor_n they_o write_v to_o he_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o begin_v the_o emperor_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o that_o his_o affair_n have_v not_o hitherto_o nor_o yet_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n where_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o council_n this_o place_n be_v suspect_v by_o some_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o eutyches_n who_o have_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o those_o quarter_n will_v raise_v some_o sedition_n they_o discover_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n but_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o disturbance_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v immediate_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n come_v cheerful_o to_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o council_n meet_v the_o first_o time_n octob._n 8._o anno._n 451._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o s._n euphemia_n the_o emperor_n commissioned-officer_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n be_v present_a who_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o their_o motion_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o coun-of_a chalcedon_n be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o council_n near_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o lefthand_n be_v the_o bishop_n pascasinus_n and_o lucentius_n and_o the_o priest_n boniface_n the_o pope_n legate_n than_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o he_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n stephan_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n except_o those_o of_o palestine_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n of_o which_o those_o that_o we_o have_v name_v be_v exarch_n or_o patriarch_n upon_o their_o right-hand_n be_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n quintillus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o macedonia_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n peter_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n with_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n illyria_n and_o palestine_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v common_o reckon_v 630._o and_o indeed_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o 77_o epistle_n to_o the_o french_a bishop_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o 600_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o liberatus_n and_o photius_n reckon_v 630_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o 350_o or_o thereabouts_o name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v above_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n do_v not_o undoubted_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o number_n of_o 600_o in_o latin_a be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o a_o considerable_a number_n this_o may_v give_v some_o reason_n for_o the_o mistake_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o confusion_n in_o the_o figure_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o council_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n than_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n council_n the_o first_o meet_v of_o the_o council_n be_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o pascasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v be_v to_o demand_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n say_v that_o i._n act._n i._n they_o be_v order_v by_o s._n leo_n
scythopolis_n schâ—…stious_a against_o the_o deserter_n of_o the_o church_n against_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o â—ould_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n scythopolis_n john_n of_o scythopolis_n christ_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n a_o patriarch_n call_v juliâ—tus_n have_v pray_v he_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n which_o contain_v twelve_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v clear_a and_o chaste_a and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o proper_a term_n for_o a_o historical_a style_n he_o oppose_v stout_o the_o error_n and_o do_v not_o misapply_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v use_v of_o logical_a argument_n when_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o his_o cause_n the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o work_n have_v industrious_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o put_v no_o other_o title_n to_o his_o work_n but_o a_o treatise_n against_o nectorius_n to_o entice_v the_o simple_a by_o this_o fraud_n to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o basil_n of_o ciliciâ—_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n since_o he_o write_v afterward_o a_o book_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n basil_n of_o cilicia_n here_o follow_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o phoâ—ius_n of_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o this_o author_n this_o basil_n say_v he_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o assure_v i_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o time_n that_o flavianus_n cilicia_n basil_n of_o cilicia_n govern_v that_o see_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v read_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o write_v to_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o peter_n surname_v mongus_n who_o then_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o see_v he_o be_v promote_v and_o public_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acacius_n at_o first_o be_v against_o he_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o enemy_n which_o make_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heretic_n by_o many_o and_o depose_v by_o the_o roman_n this_o affair_n be_v new_o begin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno._n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n he_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o this_o disturbance_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o coronation_n of_o justinus_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v two_o other_o book_n of_o history_n whereof_o the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o marcianus_n and_o end_n at_o that_o of_o zeno_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v a_o three_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n the_o style_n of_o this_o historian_n be_v not_o polite_a and_o very_o unequal_a he_o relate_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n write_v one_o to_o another_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o assert_n and_o this_o make_v his_o volume_n of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n because_o one_o single_a history_n of_o little_a consequence_n fill_v many_o page_n and_o his_o naâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—ort_n and_o obscure_v by_o long_a interruption_n he_o write_v also_o a_o tâ—…_n against_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n who_o he_o call_v a_o caviller_n and_o load_n with_o many_o reproach_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o maâ—…ean_a of_o reduce_v lend_v to_o three_o week_n of_o permit_v one_o to_o eat_v bird_n in_o that_o tune_n of_o observe_v pagan_a ceremony_n of_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n of_o not_o wait_v for_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v but_o take_v the_o holy_a mystery_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v the_o soon_o to_o his_o repast_n this_o treatise_n be_v stuff_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o invective_n and_o divide_v into_o sixteen_o book_n the_o first_o thirteen_o be_v dialogue_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n the_o three_o last_o be_v a_o continue_a discourse_n against_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n photius_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o each_o of_o these_o book_n who_o general_a design_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o expression_n make_v use_v of_o in_o that_o age_n to_o denote_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o employ_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n about_o which_o he_o cavil_v although_o he_o be_v of_o nestorius_n opinion_n yet_o he_o never_o name_v he_o but_o he_o commend_v diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n he_o do_v not_o open_o condemn_v st._n cyril_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o against_o who_o he_o write_v ground_n his_o doctrine_n chief_o upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o twelve_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o one_o name_v leontius_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a style_n and_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n but_o it_o contain_v many_o sophism_n and_o argument_n which_o discover_v that_o this_o author_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o subtlety_n john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n john_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n surname_v catelin_n a_o tuscan_a by_o nation_n and_o the_o son_n of_o constantius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n of_o the_o year_n 523_o which_o be_v the_o 31th_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoric_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o six_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n this_o emperor_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o extirpate_v arianism_n in_o the_o east_n order_v that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o arian_n possess_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o arian_n have_v complain_v to_o king_n theodoric_n who_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v treat_v the_o catholic_n of_o italy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o justinus_n do_v not_o recall_v his_o order_n he_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v these_o threaten_n successful_a be_v to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o desire_v this_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o italy_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o ruin_n john_n go_v thither_o tho_o much_o against_o his_o will_n with_o some_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n say_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v at_o constantinople_n very_o honourable_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o revocation_n of_o this_o order_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v this_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o himself_o contribute_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n which_o this_o prince_n have_v publish_v and_o consecrate_a some_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n say_v that_o he_o be_v imprison_v for_o have_v consecrate_v some_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n this_o make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o john_n advise_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n not_o to_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o famous_a regulus_n he_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o expose_v his_o church_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o destruction_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v desire_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o such_o a_o zeal_n be_v not_o indiscreet_a but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o john_n use_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o letter_n just_a now_o mention_v be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n do_v not_o say_v that_o john_n fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o theodoric_n for_o have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n but_o for_o do_v it_o in_o the_o west_n however_o this_o be_v john_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v return_v be_v very_o ill_o receive_v by_o king_n theodoric_n who_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n at_o ravenna_n where_o john_n die_v the_o 27_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 526._o the_o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n be_v both_o supposititious_a the_o first_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v address_v to_o a_o archbishop_n call_v zacharias_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a zosimus_n symmachus_n and_o theodoric_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v the_o style_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercator_n the_o second_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n exhort_v they_o to_o
the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o engage_v to_o send_v he_o quick_o the_o pallium_fw-la see_v the_o follow_a letter_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 20._o b._n 3._o ep._n 15_o 20_o 25_o 33._o b._n 4._o ep._n 4._o 20_o 34._o b._n 5._o ep._n 3_o 4_o 8._o b._n 6_o ep._n 17._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 1_o 12._o ind._n 2._o 60_o 81_o 82._o this_o contest_v continue_v from_o the_o year_n 592_o to_o the_o year_n 600._o the_o mission_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o colleague_n into_o england_n the_o english_a have_v testify_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n hate_v they_o with_o so_o violent_a a_o hatred_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o they_o st._n gregory_n choose_v some_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o austin_n their_o abbot_n these_o monk_n have_v travel_v into_o provence_n be_v at_o first_o so_o terrify_v with_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o this_o enterprise_n that_o st._n austin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o st._n gregory_n this_o pope_n encourage_v he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n theodebert_n king_n of_o austrasia_n to_o queen_n brunehaud_v their_o aunt_n to_o aurigius_n a_o nobleman_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n arles_n aix_n and_o autun_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o favour_v this_o laudable_a undertake_n b._n 5._o ep._n 52_o etc._n etc._n austin_n be_v return_v into_o france_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n of_o st_o gregory_n in_o letter_n 30_o of_o book_n 9_o ind._n 1._o write_v to_o eulogius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v leave_n data_fw-la à _fw-la i_o licentiâ_fw-la à _fw-la germaniarum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la factus_fw-la bede_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o aetheriusâ—p_n â—p_z of_o arles_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v virgiliusâ—p_n â—p_z of_o arles_n or_o aetheriusâ—p_v â—p_z of_o lion_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o b._n of_o arles_n be_v call_v virgilius_n and_o of_o lyon_n aetherius_n the_o authority_n of_o bâ—de_n make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v galliarum_n instead_o of_o germaniarum_n other_o think_v that_o bede_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n austin_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o germany_n upon_o the_o rhinâ—_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o intend_v the_o province_n upon_o the_o rouen_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o germany_n be_v sometime_o give_v because_o they_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o burgundian_n who_o be_v original_o germane_a we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n who_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chilperic_n whereof_o the_o capital_a city_n be_v â—yons_n lugdumensem_fw-la germaniam_fw-la b_o 5._o ep._n 7._o and_o write_v to_o siagrius_n who_o dwell_v at_o lion_n he_o praise_v he_o for_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o german_n i._n e._n of_o the_o burgundian_n who_o remain_v at_o lion_n st._n austin_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v by_o aetherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n st._n gregory_n may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o afterward_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n with_o forty_o missionary_n whereof_o some_o be_v french_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o other_o italian_n monk_n they_o make_v a_o stop_n at_o a_o little_a isle_n where_o king_n ethelred_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o after_o some_o conference_n with_o they_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o capital_a city_n after_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n they_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o convert_v in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o these_o infidel_n insomuch_o that_o in_o one_o day_n of_o christmas_n they_o baptize_v more_o than_o one_o thousand_o person_n st._n gregory_n have_v hear_v this_o news_n communicate_v it_o to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o letter_n 30._o of_o book_n 7._o ind._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o auspicious_a beginning_n may_v be_v attend_v also_o with_o happy_a consequence_n he_o recommend_v these_o missionary_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o letter_n 48_o 49_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 56_o 63_o of_o b._n 9_o he_o inform_v st._n austin_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o letter_n 58._o he_o thank_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o daughter_n of_o charibert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a for_o the_o protection_n she_o have_v give_v to_o austin_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o finish_v this_o work_n b._n 9_o ep._n 5._o 1._o 5._o this_o show_n that_o the_o first_o conversion_n england_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o austin_n and_o the_o monk_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n for_o many_o year_n before_o their_o come_n this_o queen_n call_v â—ertha_fw-mi be_v marry_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o enjoy_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o attend_v she_o who_o name_n be_v luidhardus_a bede_n hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o malmsbur_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la reg._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o congratulate_v his_o conversion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o destroy_v entire_o the_o remainder_n of_o paganism_n in_o his_o kingdom_n b._n 9_o ep._n 59_o and_o last_o to_o give_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o austin_n he_o send_v he_o the_o pallium_fw-la b._n 12._o ep._n 15._o of_o some_o letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n which_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o supposititious_a have_v make_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n we_o must_v here_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o supposititious_a or_o whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o 54th_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o ind._n of_o b._n 7._o address_v to_o secundinus_n a_o recluse_a monk_n be_v either_o whole_o forge_v or_o very_o much_o corrupt_v although_o paul_n the_o deacon_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 54_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v for_o 1._o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o letter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n who_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o leave_v they_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v nor_o of_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a that_o this_o be_v never_o permit_v and_o that_o he_o can_v allow_v it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o will_v whole_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o canonical_a discipline_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v restore_v 2._o the_o style_n of_o one_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o secundinus_n ask_v he_o de_fw-fr sacerdotali_fw-la officio_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la resurgendi_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o dicit_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la se_fw-la diversas_fw-la sententias_fw-la invenisse_fw-la alius_fw-la resurgendi_fw-la alius_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n never_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o coherence_n nor_o connexion_n in_o the_o different_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n gregory_n 4._o the_o manuscript_n be_v very_o different_a of_o thirty_o manuscript_n there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o which_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o clergyman_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o which_o concern_v image_n and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n be_v in_o very_a few_o manuscript_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o place_n at_o least_o have_v be_v add_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o connexion_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o epistle_n 31._o of_o book_n 10._o appear_v also_o to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o doubtful_a it_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n sign_v by_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o promise_v never_o to_o relapse_n
action_n 30._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n 7_o st._n gregory_n his_o family_n 72._o he_o employ_v ibid._n his_o voyage_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o ordination_n ibid._n his_o conduct_n and_o action_n in_o the_o pontificate_n ibid._n &_o 104._o his_o work_n 73_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 73._o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n 91._o his_o moral_n 95._o the_o pastoral_n 96._o homily_n 98._o dialogue_n ibid._n other_o work_v dubious_a or_o supposititious_a 100_o 101._o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o seven_o psalm_n of_o gregory_n vii_o 101._o fabulous_a history_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o last_o edition_n ibid._n gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o work_n 63._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n gondobald_n conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n gondobald_n 7_o h_n habitation_n of_o clerk_n with_o strange_a woman_n forbid_v 111_o haleluia_o in_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v 88_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o victor_n 55_o heraclianus_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n 106_o heretic_n method_n to_o oppose_v they_o 68_o how_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v 48._o if_o the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o be_v convert_v must_v be_v let_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o agapetus_n be_v of_o opinion_n not_o 32._o clerk_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v allow_v their_o station_n 113._o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n after_o baptism_n receive_v after_o penance_n 116._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 117._o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o 116._o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o chrysm_n if_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v 116._o clerk_n convert_v may_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n 160._o in_o what_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 5._o a_o heretic_n bishop_n who_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ibid._n it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 4_o holy_a ghost_n mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v 15_o homicide_n penitence_n impose_v on_o homicide_n 117_o 118_o 〈◊〉_d abbot_n of_o fâ—â—â—i_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n lifâ—_n 10._o his_o lâ—…_n ibid._n hospitality_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o what_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—e_v esteem_v a_o stranger_n 14_o hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n bishop_n dispuâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o â—eâ—erians_n 124_o i_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o calarâ—â—_n cite_v to_o rome_n 77_o januariâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o malâ—ga_n unjust_o depose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n grâ—gâ—ry_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n of_o iâ—â—_n forbid_v â—3_n proof_n against_o he_o 142._o judgement_n upon_o the_o letter_n 146_o st._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a any_o more_o than_o eliâ—_n and_o enoch_n 34_o joâ—â—_n i._n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n 29._o his_o legation_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n two_o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n john_n ii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 30_o john_n of_o biclarum_n his_o write_n 67_o johâ—_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n absolve_v by_o st._n gregory_n 78_o st._n john_n climacus_n his_o life_n 69._o abstract_n of_o his_o scale_n 70_o john_n the_o fast_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n his_o write_n 67_o john_n of_o raithu_n friend_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n 72_o joannes_n scholastious_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o of_o his_o collection_n of_o canoâ—s_n 63_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n 28_o john_n talaia_n his_o ordination_n 132_o image_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o beat_v down_o 87_o incarnation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o mystery_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o 60_o 68_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n discuss_v with_o the_o seuâ—rians_n â—24_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n by_o boâ—tius_n 26._o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v 13_o 16_o 20_o 23_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 52._o if_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n 20._o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a 20._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a ibid._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n 34_o iâ—â—â—nts_n expose_v precaution_n concern_v they_o 112_o intriâ—guing_a and_o canvas_v for_o bishopric_n forbid_v 108_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v believe_v near_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n 89_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n form_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n gregory_n 77_o junilius_fw-la his_o write_n 57_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o edict_n and_o letter_n against_o origen_n and_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 136_o 137_o 139._o letter_n of_o justinian_n against_o vigilius_n 144._o he_o send_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o john_n ii_o 30._o he_o write_v also_o to_o agâ—petus_n 31._o life_n of_o justinian_n 37._o novel_n or_o law_n of_o that_o emperor_n that_o concern_v religion_n 37_o justinian_n and_o justus_n the_o write_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 51_o k_o kyrie_fw-la elâ—isoâ—_n use_v of_o that_o prayer_n among_o the_o latin_n 88_o l_o laâ—…_n antipope_n i._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o nocâ—ra_n ibid._n another_z lawrence_z his_o write_n 25_o st._n leander_n of_o sevil_n friend_n to_o st._n gregory_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o know_v it_o 95._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 103_o leo._n his_o letter_n 50_o leontius_n his_o profession_n 60._o his_o write_n ibid._n leontius_n of_o arabissa_n author_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n 107_o lent_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n command_v 111_o 114._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v three_o litany_n day_n before_o it_o 151._o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o inform_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o it_o begin_v 151_o liberatus_n memorial_n of_o this_o author_n 58_o ljoinianus_n letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 104_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 26._o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o 8_o life_n precept_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 68_o 70_o lombard_n pelagius_n ii_o demand_n succour_n against_o the_o lombard_n 65_o lord's-day_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o travel_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o to_o bath_n for_o pleasure_n 88_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a office_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 112._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o draw_v with_o ox_n or_o to_o do_v other_o work_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 152_o 154._o exhortation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o holy_o 154._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o near_a church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 114._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n to_o judge_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n ibid._n m_o manicheâ—s_n write_n against_o they_o 107_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n complain_v of_o nicetus_n of_o trier_n 131_o marcellinus_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n 25_o marriage_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v 19_o not_o even_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o indissolvableness_n of_o marriage_n 74._o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v separate_v for_o adultery_n be_v afterward_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n ibid._n lawful_o contract_v can_v be_v dissolve_v without_o consent_n of_o both_o 125._o against_o marry_a person_n who_o separate_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 112_o 125._o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o novel_a of_o justinian_n 39_o 42._o reason_n of_o divorce_n 39_o degree_n forbid_v between_o kindred_n 93_o 117_o 123_o 127_o 147._o those_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o have_v contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n 93._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o primean_n order_n to_o have_v a_o young_a woman_n 147._o the_o wife_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n with_o he_o she_o marry_v till_o they_o separate_v 113_o 117._o incest_n punishment_n of_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n 117_o 118._o incest_n condemn_v ibid._n marriage_n with_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n forbid_v 114_o 117._o and_o with_o his_o stepmother_n 117._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n 4_o 48._o unlawful_a marriage_n condemn_v 131._o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n 15._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a people_n ibid._n mary_n she-remained_n a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v
insert_v with_o turrianus_n version_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o auctuarium_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n i._n p._n 319._o peter_z of_o laodicea_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o author_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o short_a and_o a_o bad_a laodicea_n peter_n of_o laodicea_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v believe_v he_o live_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n thalassius_n a_o monk_n we_o have_v 400._o moral_a maxim_n or_o truth_n of_o this_o author_n famous_a only_a for_o his_o strict_a friendship_n and_o concern_v with_o maximus_n to_o who_o he_o do_v also_o propound_v many_o question_n thalassius_n thalassius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n printed_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o isaiah_n abbot_n abbot_n isaiah_n precept_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v advice_n consideration_n and_o instruction_n useful_a for_o monk_n it_o be_v also_o think_v he_o live_v in_o this_o century_n abbot_n isaiah_n abbot_n theofridus_n abbot_n two_o homily_n upon_o relic_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o abbot_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a theofridus_n theofridus_n donatus_n donatus_n the_o son_n of_o valdelenus_n duke_n of_o the_o country_n between_o mount_n s._n claude_n and_o the_o alps_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o religious_a life_n by_o columbanus_n and_o be_v afterward_o donatus_n donatus_n make_v bishop_n of_o besancon_n towards_o the_o year_n 630._o where_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n the_o other_o for_o virgin_n he_o make_v rule_n for_o both_o that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o aniana_n rule_n and_o be_v entitle_v capitula_fw-la to_o serve_v instead_o of_o advertisement_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n stephen_n that_o be_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o monastery_n found_v by_o he_o at_o besancon_n be_v call_v so_o and_o to_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v s._n stephen_n for_o its_o patron_n this_o rule_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o some_o particular_a advice_n the_o other_o rule_n of_o donatus_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n found_v by_o his_o mother_n flavia_n be_v large_a well-penned_a and_o contain_v very_o wise_a constitution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n caesarius_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n benedict_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n that_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n of_o challon_n upon_o the_o river_n saone_v in_o the_o year_n 650._o vitalianus_n vitalianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n august_n 29_o 656._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n fourteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o letter_n vitalianus_n vitalianus_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n complaint_n against_o the_o judgement_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v give_v against_o he_o vitalianus_n say_v he_o have_v examine_v that_o matter_n in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o act_n of_o that_o process_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o cause_n have_v be_v illegal_o manage_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n have_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v put_v that_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o therefore_o he_o declare_v null_a and_o void_a all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o lappa_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pronounce_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o such_o absolve_v he_o in_o the_o 2d_o he_o entreat_v vaanus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n to_o procure_v that_o bishop_n restauration_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o order_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o crect_n to_o cause_v his_o church_n to_o be_v give_v he_o again_o he_o complain_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o order_n and_o that_o he_o do_v minister_v in_o two_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o disorder_n and_o to_o follow_v no_o long_o eulampius_n counsel_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n sow_v division_n among_o they_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o desire_v george_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o john_n of_o lappa_n and_o to_o endeavour_v his_o re-establishment_n the_o 5_o letter_n allege_v by_o bede_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o england_n he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o answer_v he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n he_o promise_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o willing_a to_o go_v over_o into_o england_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o prayer_n and_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n the_o 6_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o sicily_n he_o acquaint_v they_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o their_o monastery_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o some_o monk_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o mountcassin_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o labour_v with_o they_o for_o the_o resettle_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o land_n s._n eligius_n s._n eligius_n bear_v near_o the_o city_n of_o lymoges_n a_o goldsmith_n and_o friend_n of_o king_n dagobert_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o noviomum_n noviodunum_n or_o noviomum_n noyon_n in_o 646._o and_o die_v in_o 663._o s._n owen_n who_o write_v eligius_n s._n eligius_n his_o life_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v exhortation_n to_o his_o people_n every_o day_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v very_o short_a but_o they_o contain_v important_a instruction_n and_o wholesome_a advice_n that_o author_n collect_v they_o into_o one_o discourse_n contain_v the_o most_o usual_a instruction_n which_o eligius_n give_v to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n caesarius_n sermon_n which_o bishop_n do_v then_o make_v use_n of_o to_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n this_o discourse_n be_v print_v among_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v often_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o create_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o profane_a superstition_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n then_o he_o give_v they_o sundry_a wholesome_a advice_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o love_v enemy_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o sunday-sermon_n to_o conceit_n to_o cross_n themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n after_o the_o cross_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v account_v of_o wonderful_a efficacy_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n to_o cleause_n and_o bless_v our_o food_n confer_v grace_n consecrate_v sacrament_n procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n preserve_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o eligius_n think_v no_o better_a advice_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n than_o to_o cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v shield_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o sanctify_v throughout_o though_o the_o effect_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a conceit_n cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o gain_n or_o possession_n to_o avoid_v avoid_v mortal_a sin_n i._n e._n more_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a guilt_n for_o though_o no_o sin_n be_v so_o venial_a and_o trivial_a 277._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a &_o statu_fw-la p_o c_o l._n 1_o c_o 4._o matt._n 5._o 22._o 7._o 5._o 1_o jo._n 5._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 10._o ezek._n 8._o 4._o feat_o servant_n p._n 653._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 148_o 277._o as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o neither_o to_o offend_v god_n nor_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o only_o subject_v they_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n yet_o all_o protestant_n disallow_v a_o stoical_a parity_n and_o equality_n of_o sin_n and_o hold_v that_o some_o be_v
be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o council_n begin_v no_o author_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v or_o expel_v for_o that_o heresy_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o leave_v his_o see_n see_v george_n who_o be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n be_v also_o a_o monothelite_n second_o put_v the_o case_n theodorus_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o dare_v have_v venture_v to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o though_o he_o dare_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cross_v out_o his_o own_o name_n without_o substitute_v that_o of_o honorius_n and_o put_v even_o the_o case_n he_o can_v have_v take_v that_o resolution_n can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v it_o about_o how_o can_v he_o falsify_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n send_v out_o to_o all_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v how_o can_v he_o bring_v the_o emperor_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o cheat_n why_o do_v not_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o this_o falsification_n why_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v after_o that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n why_o do_v they_o not_o discover_v this_o imposture_n by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v bring_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n agatho's_n successor_n communicate_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o which_o he_o send_v into_o spain_n if_o they_o be_v corrupt_v when_o he_o bring_v they_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o corruption_n and_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n use_n they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v why_o do_v they_o not_o use_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v three_o honorius_n be_v find_v condemn_v in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o theodorus_n in_o the_o 13_o action_n his_o letter_n to_o sergius_n be_v particular_o censure_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o theodorus_n in_o the_o 14_o action_n his_o letter_n to_o sergius_n be_v again_o condemn_v as_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o 18_o action_n his_o letter_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o contain_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n as_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o same_o session_n he_o be_v condemn_v together_o with_o sergius_n anathema_n to_o sergius_n and_o honorius_n and_o after_o anathema_n to_o pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n if_o theodorus_n name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o honorius_n they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v he_o before_o pyrrhus_n and_o paul_n but_o after_o they_o last_o he_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unwarrantable_a than_o baronius_n conjecture_n four_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a the_o council_n itself_o own_v it_o in_o its_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o edict_n declare_v it_o agatho_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notary_n testify_v it_o in_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o agatho's_n successor_n assert_n it_o in_o three_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n new_o elect_v be_v to_o take_v and_o in_o her_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o two_o general_a council_n follow_v look_n upon_o this_o condemnation_n as_o true_a last_o no_o body_n ever_o question_v it_o and_o consequent_o baronius_n fancy_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o matchless_a piece_n of_o rashness_n you_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n whereon_o he_o find_v his_o bold_a conjecture_n the_o first_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pope_n agatho's_n letter_n which_o say_v the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v always_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o letter_n say_v he_o have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o after_o this_o they_o dare_v have_v condemn_v one_o of_o agatho's_n predecessor_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n if_o this_o pope_n letter_n have_v contain_v but_o that_o one_o point_n or_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v honorius_n this_o objection_n may_v have_v some_o strength_n but_o this_o be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o by_o in_o agatho's_n letter_n contain_v a_o long_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o council_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v on_o purpose_n only_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o western_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a their_o approbation_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o this_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o letter_n but_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o council_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendation_n which_o agatho_n make_v of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o strict_o true_a they_o ought_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o have_v refuse_v their_o approbation_n of_o his_o letter_n nor_o except_v against_o this_o place_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o council_n call_v to_o decide_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v busy_v itself_o to_o wrangle_v about_o a_o commendation_n slip_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o pope_n agatho's_n praise_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o general_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o so_o all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o liberius_n and_o honorius_n do_v but_o weak_o defend_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o tolerate_v error_n they_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o almost_o all_o agatho's_n predecessor_n and_o not_o of_o all_o in_o particular_a so_o that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v to_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o retort_v baronius_n argument_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o commendation_n of_o agatho's_n letter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o also_o the_o council_n approbation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o religion_n and_o piety_n he_o commend_v how_o dare_v baronius_n charge_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n with_o heresy_n perfidiousness_n and_o impiety_n since_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o agatho's_n letter_n as_o a_o most_o religious_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a prince_n who_o memory_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n among_o all_o nation_n but_o i_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o objection_n he_o make_v one_o more_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o solve_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o vindicate_v honorius_n but_o why_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n honorius_n have_v approve_v sergius_n letter_n have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v neither_o of_o one_o nor_o of_o two_o operation_n have_v assert_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n have_v silence_v sophronius_n who_o will_v have_v defend_v the_o faith_n these_o fact_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a read_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o condemnation_n and_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n without_o furnish_v their_o adversary_n with_o arms._n the_o same_o reason_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v use_v to_o justify_v he_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v also_o to_o justify_v sergius_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o in_o forsake_v honorius_n they_o take_v the_o right_a course_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o martin_n the_o one_a for_o when_o they_o read_v paul_n synodical_a letter_n who_o defend_v his_o own_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o honorius_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o
iconoclast_n here_o be_v some_o author_n of_o who_o work_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n author_n some_o greek_a author_n tarasius_n photius_n great_a uncle_n who_o from_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anno_o 785._o and_o die_v in_o 806._o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n about_o image_n two_o letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o a_o apologetic_a oration_n upon_o his_o election_n epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n recite_v a_o panegyric_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n offer_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o same_o synod_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o ammorium_n make_v a_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a elias_n cretensis_n this_o author_n make_v some_o commentary_n upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n work_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o that_o father_n work_n he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o also_o upon_o the_o work_v elias_n elias_n of_o some_o other_o greek_a father_n which_o be_v find_v manuscript_n in_o library_n he_o write_v answer_n to_o dionysius_n the_o monk_n 8_o question_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n l._n 5._o p._n 194._o george_n syncellus_n and_o theophanes_n george_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la anno_fw-la 300_o which_o have_v etc._n george_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v by_o theophanes_n a_o monk_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n armericus_n anno_fw-la 813._o they_o be_v print_v the_o one_o at_o paris_n 1652._o and_o the_o other_o 1655._o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o assembly_n of_o barkhamstead_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n wighthred_a king_n of_o kent_n hold_v a_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 697._o which_o birchwald_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n assisted_z at_z and_o gebmond_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o barkhamstead_n assembly_n of_o barkhamstead_n several_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o make_v some_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o one_a ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v her_o court_n of_o justice_n revenue_n and_o pension_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o his_o order_n the_o second_o that_o the_o fine_a for_o infringe_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v 50_o penny_n as_o that_o of_o the_o king_n justice_n be_v the_o 3d_o ordain_v that_o the_o adulterer_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o four_o that_o foreigner_n guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o realm_n the_o 5_o and_o 6_o that_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n overtake_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 100_o penny_n and_o the_o peasant_n in_o 50._o the_o seven_o permit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n if_o he_o break_v off_o that_o habit_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o priesthood_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v not_o malicious_o refuse_v to_o administer_v baptism_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n the_o 8_o import_v that_o if_o one_o with_o the_o tonsure_v that_o be_v a_o monk_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o rule_n he_o shall_v retire_v into_o a_o hospitium_fw-la with_o permission_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o slave_n affranchise_v before_o the_o altar_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o other_o right_n of_o free_a person_n the_o three_o next_o canon_n punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n those_o who_o set_v their_o slave_n to_o work_v or_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n on_o a_o sunday_n the_o four_o follow_v appoint_v corporal_a punishment_n or_o fine_n against_o those_o who_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n the_o 17_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o oath_n the_o 18_o that_o abbot_n shall_v swear_v as_o priest_n do_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v swear_v before_o the_o altar_n by_o say_v simple_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o 19_o that_o other_o clerk_n shall_v take_v four_o person_n more_o with_o they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o by_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v one_o of_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o 20_o that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v other_o person_n with_o they_o the_o 21_o that_o the_o peasant_n shall_v present_v themselves_o with_o four_o person_n more_o and_o shall_v bow_v the_o head_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o 22d_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n client_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o 23d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o body_n impeach_v a_o slave_n his_o master_n may_v purge_v he_o with_o his_o bare_a oath_n provide_v he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o he_o must_v put_v in_o bail_n or_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n the_o 24_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v purge_v his_o slave_n with_o his_o bare_a oath_n the_o 25_o that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o robber_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o pay_v any_o sum_n for_o that_o death_n the_o 26_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v catch_v carry_v something_o away_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n banishment_n or_o fine_a according_a to_o the_o king_n will_n that_o he_o that_o get_v hold_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v half_a the_o fine_a but_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 70_o penny_n the_o 27_o that_o he_o that_o help_v the_o flight_n of_o a_o slave_n who_o have_v rob_v his_o master_n shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 70_o penny_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v he_o shall_v pay_v the_o worth_n of_o he_o the_o 28_o that_o the_o stranger_n and_o vagabond_n which_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n without_o blow_v the_o horn_n or_o cry_v aloud_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o high-way-man_n these_o law_n be_v follow_v with_o some_o canon_n concern_v the_o pecuniary_a compensation_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o priesthood_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o monument_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v nor_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v council_n hold_v in_o england_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o wilfrid_n few_o man_n have_v be_v more_o molest_v and_o cross_v in_o their_o life_n than_o wilfrid_n abbot_n of_o rippon_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o northumberland_n bear_v towards_o the_o year_n england_n council_n of_o england_n 634._o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n thence_o he_o return_v to_o lion_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v from_o delphin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v murder_v soon_o after_o by_o ebroin_n order_n after_o his_o death_n wilfrid_n be_v call_v home_o by_o alfrid_n elder_a son_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o give_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n found_v by_o he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o hagilbert_n bishop_n of_o dorcester_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o streneshall_n before_o the_o king_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o irish_a church_n about_o easter-day_n and_o there_o he_o maintain_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o colman_n a_o irish_a man._n afterward_o he_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o angilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n during_o his_o absence_n they_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o irish_a church_n persuade_v king_n oswi_n to_o put_v into_o the_o church_n of_o york_n ceadde_a abbot_n of_o listinguen_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o english_a and_o two_o british_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n after_o his_o return_n do_v immediate_o retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v call_v out_o into_o mercia_n where_o the_o king_n give_v he_o lichfield_n to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o monastery_n there_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adeodatus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o perform_v for_o some_o time_n the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o that_o church_n till_o theodorus_n obtain_v that_o see_n this_o man_n reestablish_v s._n wilfrid_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n and_o deprive_v ceadde_a who_o do_v very_o patient_o bear_v
this_o contest_v of_o image_n worship_n though_o of_o less_o note_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o sergius_n call_v confessor_n by_o photius_n who_o write_v a_o history_n against_o the_o iconaclast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o the_o judicious_a censure_n of_o photius_n of_o it_o in_o his_o biblioth_n co._n 67._o 2._o michael_n call_v syncellus_n who_o endure_v much_o for_o image-worship_n with_o theodorus_n studita_n and_o nicephorus_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o have_v two_o piece_n extant_a viz._n a_o encomium_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n tom._n 2._o and_o a_o encomium_n upon_o the_o h._n angel_n and_o arch-angel_n of_o god_n put_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o f._n cornbefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n beside_o the_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v turin_n claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n we_o have_v a_o comment_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1542._o and_o insert_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 134._o two_o preface_n put_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o analect_n tom._n 1._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o leviticus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n tritherius_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n viz._n the_o penteteuch_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n his_o comment_n upon_o leviticus_n be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o library_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o laon._n his_o comment_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 2d_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n that_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n and_o upon_o ruth_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o good-hope_a f._n labbs_n have_v publish_v a_o short_a chronicon_fw-la attribute_v to_o this_o author_n although_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o this_o author_n commentary_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o galatian_n he_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a manner_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o mix_v any_o allegory_n and_o invent_v sense_n far_o from_o the_o subject_a ionas_n of_o orleans_n and_o dungal_n accuse_v he_o of_o revive_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o eustathius_n and_o vigilanthius_n touch_v the_o relic_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o faelix_fw-la orgelitanus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n but_o also_o that_o of_o arrius_n about_o the_o trinity_n yet_o ionas_n own_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n dungal_n beside_o his_o treatise_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n have_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n dungal_n dungal_n charles_n the_o great_a about_o two_o eclipse_n in_o the_o year_n 810._o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 10_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n chap._n ii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v grace._n and_o predestination_n of_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v manage_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o noise_n than_o this_o of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n gotteschalcus_n a_o german_a grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n bear_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a or_o richenou_n and_o be_v surname_v fulgentius_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n not_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n but_o by_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n which_o make_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v suspect_v hincmarus_n describe_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o ill-bred_a turbulent_a and_o fickle_a man_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n have_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v but_o he_o be_v a_o ingenious_a studious_a and_o subtle_a man_n but_o very_o troublesome_a and_o overreach_v about_o the_o year_n 846_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n hincmarus_n accuse_v he_o of_o do_v it_o without_o the_o leave_n or_o consent_v of_o his_o abbot_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o dalmatia_n and_o pannonia_n where_o some_o say_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n he_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o return_n he_o tarry_v some_o time_n in_o lombardy_n in_o a_o hospital_n found_v by_o count_n eberard_n and_o have_v a_o conference_n in_o 847_o with_o notingus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n notingus_n offend_v at_o this_o opinion_n of_o gotteschalcus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v come_v to_o meet_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n at_o a_o town_n of_o switzerland_n tell_v rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o promise_v he_o to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o gotteschalcus_n in_o write_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o h._n scripture_n and_o father_n which_o promise_v he_o not_o long_o alter_v perform_v in_o a_o gotteschalcus_n rabanus_n book_n against_o gotteschalcus_n treatise_n which_o he_o send_v with_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o notingus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o count_n eberard_n both_o against_o the_o error_n of_o gotteschalcus_n in_o his_o treatise_n he_o accuse_v this_o monk_n of_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v so_o make_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n can_v be_v dâ—nmed_v and_o every_o man_n predestinate_v to_o damnation_n can_v be_v save_v he_o chief_o oppose_v this_o last_o assertion_n and_o show_v that_o such_o a_o predestination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n who_o can_v avoid_v sin_n he_o own_v that_o predestination_n be_v assert_v in_o h._n scripture_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v provide_v and_o predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o who_o both_o their_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o baptism_n be_v afterward_o damn_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o commit_v wilful_o and_o free_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o evil_a will_n that_o they_o have_v be_v predestine_v but_o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a have_v no_o influence_n upon_o man_n to_o necessitate_v he_o either_o way_n that_o god_n predestine_n thing_n only_o because_o he_o foresee_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v happen_v that_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v evil_a but_o foresee_v it_o only_o whereas_o he_o both_o foresee_v and_o predestine_n good_n that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n he_o through_o mere_a grace_n accept_v those_o who_o he_o please_v to_o salvation_n and_o leaf_n other_o yet_o not_o ordain_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v commit_v free_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o rabanus_n lay_v down_o against_o gotteschalcus_n in_o his_o treatise_n to_o notingus_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n fulgentius_n and_o gennadius_n who_o book_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eberard_n and_o exhort_v that_o lord_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o
bishop_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o joyful_o last_o he_o give_v rothadus_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o trouble_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n diligent_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o after_o he_o be_v restore_v any_o one_o shall_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o after_o three_o admonition_n will_v not_o restore_v any_o good_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o they_o have_v invade_v and_o against_o they_o who_o communicate_v with_o such_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v january_n indict_v 13._o an._n 866._o these_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o many_o other_o be_v print_v in_o one_o collection_n at_o rome_n 1542._o and_o in_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 268_o 480_o 514_o and_o 563._o rothadus_n furnish_v with_o all_o these_o letter_n return_v into_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n see_v rothadus_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n the_o pope_n so_o earnest_a in_o that_o affair_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o for_o peace_n sake_n restore_v rothadus_n although_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o appoint_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o province_n and_o that_o their_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o place_n and_o this_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n be_v dead_a as_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o reims_n observe_v in_o the_o 5_o article_n against_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n chap._n iu._n a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n hincmarus_n have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o the_o contest_v with_o wulfadus_n and_o some_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o from_o his_o archbishopric_n than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a with_o rothadus_n the_o story_n be_v this_o hincmarus_n than_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o clerk_n in_o his_o diocese_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n after_o he_o be_v degrade_v will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o clerk_n lawful_o ordain_v these_o man_n see_v this_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o soissoâ—â—_n the_o council_n of_o soissoâ—â—_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medardus_n in_o april_n 853_o in_o which_o hincmarus_n preside_v with_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n paul_n bishop_n of_o roven_n and_o amauri_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o at_o which_o also_o thierri_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr lupus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n immo_n bishop_n of_o noion_n erpuin_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n hermenfridus_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n hilmeradus_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n hubert_z bishop_n of_o meaux_n agius_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n herimarus_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n ionas_n bishop_n of_o autun_n godefaldus_n bishop_n of_o chalon_n upon_o the_o saone_n dodo_fw-la bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v gontbertus_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr hildebrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr erloinus_n bishop_n of_o coâ—tance_n balfredus_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n herrardus_n bishop_n of_o lizieux_n ansegaudus_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n breindigus_fw-la bishop_n of_o maion_n lauâ—us_a bishop_n of_o angouleme_n roitbol_n suffragan_n of_o reims_n several_a priest_n abbot_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n be_v present_a with_o carolus_n calous_a himself_o these_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v and_o treat_v about_o several_a matter_n sigloardus_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a clergyman_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o desire_a admittance_n they_o ask_v he_o their_o name_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v rodoaldus_n gislaldus_n wulfadus_n fredebertus_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n sigismond_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n thierri_n and_o three_o other_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n remigius_n the_o council_n and_o prince_n order_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o hincmarus_n immediate_o ask_v they_o their_o business_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o priestly_a function_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o ebbo_n but_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o hincmarus_n hincmarus_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o petition_n in_o write_v they_o answer_v no._n whereupon_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o use_v instrument_n and_o record_n that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la give_v in_o their_o name_n in_o write_v when_o they_o require_v baptism_n that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o instrument_n sign_v by_o the_o elector_n that_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v receive_v letter_n testimonial_a of_o his_o ordination_n that_o all_o accusation_n judicial_a sentence_n excommunication_n and_o admission_n to_o communion_n be_v perform_v by_o public_a record_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v their_o petition_n subscribe_v by_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v about_o their_o demand_n therefore_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n immediate_o and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o 3_o archbishop_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n read_n it_o over_o and_o perceive_v that_o wulfadus_n his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o it_o because_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o monastery_n he_o send_v a_o request_n to_o he_o by_o his_o messenger_n to_o sign_n it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v which_o he_o do_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o hincmarus_n say_v that_o if_o their_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v against_o any_o bishop_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o be_v make_v against_o that_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o the_o determination_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o judge_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o synodal_n article_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a chap._n 43._o whereupon_o he_o deliver_v a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o judge_n in_o that_o cause_n wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n amauri_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n in_o the_o judgement_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n to_o his_o own_o right_n and_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n after_o which_o he_o retire_v and_o pardulus_n take_v his_o place_n the_o complainants_n be_v then_o allow_v to_o choose_v either_o the_o same_o judge_n or_o other_o or_o to_o add_v who_o they_o please_v to_o they_o whereupon_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o add_v only_a prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n against_o who_o hincmarus_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n wulfadus_n also_o consent_v to_o this_o election_n and_o so_o the_o first_o action_n or_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n end_v in_o the_o second_o the_o judge_n declare_v first_o of_o all_o that_o if_o ebbo_n have_v ordain_v these_o clerk_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v or_o since_o his_o deposition_n be_v declare_v unjust_a and_o his_o restoration_n canonical_a there_o have_v be_v no_o dispute_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o priestly_a office_n but_o since_o those_o that_o ordain_v hincmarus_n have_v prove_v that_o ebbo_n be_v just_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v canonical_o restore_v and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o ordain_v these_o clerk_n after_o his_o deposition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n then_o thierri_a bishop_n of_o cambray_n present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v after_o he_o have_v own_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v himself_o consent_v to_o his_o degradation_n and_o have_v notice_n give_v he_o not_o to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a function_n it_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o these_o act_n that_o pope_n sergius_n have_v confirm_v his_o condemnation_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v allow_v only_o a_o lay-communion_n that_o since_o
less_o than_o his_o own_o he_o also_o recommend_v he_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o private_a letter_n to_o they_o he_o command_v this_o last_o to_o give_v actardus_n a_o abbey_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o solomon_n duke_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o his_o people_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v send_v any_o one_o to_o rome_n on_o their_o part_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v his_o right_n he_o grant_v by_o another_o letter_n the_o pall_n to_o actardus_n to_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o diocese_n thus_o end_v the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o wulfadus_n with_o the_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n these_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v print_v among_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v 26_o in_o all_o in_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 896._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o contest_v chap._n v._n a_o history_n of_o the_o several_a contest_v that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v with_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n hincmarus_n engage_v in_o another_o business_n against_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n which_o bald._n the_o original_a of_o the_o discontent_n between_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o his_o nephew_n h._n steward_n of_o the_o palace_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o charles_n the_o bald._n have_v no_o better_a effect_n than_o the_o former_a he_o have_v by_o his_o interest_n and_o favour_n make_v this_o nephew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o metropolis_n in_o 859._o this_o man_n instead_o of_o be_v subject_a and_o devote_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o uncle_n will_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o be_v grow_v into_o favour_n at_o court_n accept_v a_o office_n there_o and_o obtain_v a_o abbey_n this_o displease_v the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n who_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v they_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o go_v to_o his_o abbey_n without_o his_o permission_n although_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n fear_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o uncle_n dare_v not_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o cambray_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v summon_v in_o 868_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n engage_v himself_o in_o a_o business_n with_o charles_n the_o bald._n have_v some_o contest_v with_o certain_a layman_n about_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_o with_o a_o lord_n call_v normannus_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v a_o benefice_n i._n e._n some_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o bishop_n hincmarus_n himself_o who_o have_v himself_o solicit_v he_o and_o procure_v it_o for_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v it_o again_o have_v excommunicate_v that_o lord_n he_o begin_v to_o discuss_v the_o affair_n private_o before_o the_o commissioner_n among_o who_o be_v some_o bishop_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o luido_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n of_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o benefice_n of_o his_o father_n i._n e._n of_o a_o certain_a manor_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o father_n although_o to_o retain_v the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o fine_a to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v get_v a_o grant_n of_o he_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o these_o action_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o answer_v his_o majesty_n with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o the_o prince_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n against_o he_o and_o give_v he_o many_o ill_a word_n he_o then_o summon_v he_o to_o his_o council_n but_o hincmarus_n humble_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v normannus_n and_o to_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o and_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rome_n hincmarus_n hereupon_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o default_n by_o the_o king_n council_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v on_o the_o king_n also_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n at_o court_n and_o his_o abbey_n and_o although_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o yet_o he_o endeavour_v to_o assist_v he_o on_o this_o occasion_n and_o write_v a_o smart_a letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o hincmarus_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n shall_v confiscate_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o recite_v several_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n then_o he_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o memoir_n which_o contain_v several_a canon_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o lay_v judge_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n have_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v put_v their_o officer_n out_o of_o hincmarus_n reply_v by_o another_o write_n that_o that_o custom_n be_v a_o abuse_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o capitulary_n the_o king_n be_v at_o pistis_fw-la in_o normandy_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v require_v they_o to_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o revenue_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o at_o rome_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v accommodate_v by_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n after_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o so_o he_o retreat_v immediate_o into_o his_o diocese_n charles_n the_o bald_n command_v he_o several_a time_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n but_o design_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o have_v also_o the_o boldness_n to_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o to_o be_v represent_v such_o a_o ill_a man_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o king_n then_o command_v his_o domestic_a servant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o some_o obey_v but_o he_o detain_v the_o rest_n after_o this_o the_o king_n a_o second_o time_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o bring_v they_o either_o by_o persuasion_n or_o force_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v hear_v that_o some_o soldier_n be_v come_v to_o he_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o do_v meddle_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o two_o bishop_n which_o charles_n the_o bald_n have_v send_v have_v put_v hincmarus_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o king_n can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o return_v after_o they_o have_v oblige_v such_o person_n of_o his_o family_n as_o be_v free_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o appear_v hincmarus_n of_o laon_n hold_v on_o his_o course_n issue_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o several_a person_n in_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n of_o reims_n and_o in_o other_o archbishopric_n and_o diocese_n not_o spare_v the_o king_n charles_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v provoke_v from_o bring_v it_o before_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o reconcile_v his_o nephew_n with_o those_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v but_o this_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o business_n for_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n a_o man_n of_o a_o untractable_a temper_n enrage_a king_n charles_n again_o who_o thereupon_o call_v wâ—rmâ—ria_n wâ—rmâ—ria_n a_o
the_o pope_n subscribe_v by_o ignatius_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o photius_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o impeach_v ignatius_n for_o keep_v correspondence_n in_o the_o west_n and_o write_v thither_o against_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o ignatius_n be_v apprehend_v who_o remain_v in_o custody_n till_o the_o letter-bearer_n be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a man_n and_o a_o impostor_n after_o this_o he_o have_v some_o respite_n till_o bardas_n fright_v by_o a_o dream_n in_o which_o he_o see_v the_o patriarch_n implore_v the_o pope_n assistance_n against_o he_o keep_v he_o under_o so_o strict_a a_o guard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v mass_n or_o speak_v to_o any_o man._n at_o last_o bardas_n be_v slay_v in_o april_n anno_fw-la 866._o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n who_o set_v up_o basilius_n caesar_n in_o his_o place_n the_o 26_o follow_v be_v whitsunday_n photius_n resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o pope_n exasperate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o emperor_n pope_n the_o council_n of_o photius_n against_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o order_n to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v he_o he_o summon_v to_o constantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o set_v up_o other_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v as_o deputy_n from_o the_o other_o patriarch_n pope_n nicholas_n be_v accuse_v before_o this_o council_n his_o deposition_n pronounce_v and_o his_o person_n excommunicate_v this_o do_v photius_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o princess_n ingelberg_n to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o procure_v he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o but_o expel_v that_o pope_n from_o his_o see_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n he_o send_v into_o the_o west_n by_o zachary_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o michael_z the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o basilius_n his_o order_n who_o thereupon_o be_v declare_v emperor_n sept._n 23d_o 867._o the_o first_o thing_n basilius_n do_v after_o he_o have_v settle_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o explusion_n of_o reinstated_n ignatius_n reinstated_n photius_n and_o restauration_n of_o ignatius_n he_o send_v order_n for_o zachary_n to_o return_v banish_v photius_n into_o a_o monastery_n send_v for_o ignatius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o see_n novemb_n 23d_o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o patriarch_n that_o he_o come_v now_o into_o his_o church_n whilst_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v sing_v these_o word_n in_o the_o choir_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n ignatius_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n excommunicate_v present_o photius_n those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o he_o likewise_o beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v summon_v a_o general_n council_n to_o remedy_v those_o evil_n the_o church_n do_v lie_v under_o and_o several_a deputy_n be_v immediate_o dispatch_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n john_n bishop_n of_o pergos_n from_o ignatius_n peter_n of_o sardis_n from_o photius_n and_o a_o officer_n name_v basilius_n from_o the_o emperor_n peter_n of_o sardis_n perish_v by_o a_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o dalmatia_n the_o other_o two_o have_v better_a luck_n and_o come_v safe_a to_o rome_n where_o they_o find_v pope_n nicholas_n dead_a and_o adrian_n raise_v into_o his_o place_n who_o receive_v they_o very_o gracious_o they_o show_v he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n against_o ignatius_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n 1._o adrian_n call_v a_o synod_n which_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o excommunicate_v photius_n a_o second_o time_n next_o he_o present_v to_o they_o two_o bishop_n by_o name_n donatus_n and_o stephen_n for_o his_o legate_n to_o act_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n this_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o second_o of_o that_o of_o constantine_n ind._n 3._o anno_fw-la 869._o of_o the_o common_a account_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o viii_o general_n council_n church_n of_o s._n sophia_n on_o the_o right_a side_n where_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v common_o instruct_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v place_v the_o holy_a gospel_n with_o a_o cross._n it_o begin_v the_o five_o of_o october_n and_o end_v the_o last_o day_n of_o february_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n they_o have_v ten_o distinct_a session_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assist_v thereat_o it_o vary_v very_o much_o at_o first_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n viz._n donatus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o nepi_n and_o marinus_n a_o deacon_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o they_o do_v 12_o bishop_n sit_v by_o their_o order_n who_o have_v firm_o adhere_v to_o ignatius_n his_o cause_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o second_o session_n they_o admit_v ten_o bishop_n who_o beg_v pardon_n for_o have_v side_v with_o photius_n the_o three_o consist_v only_o of_o 23_o bishop_n and_o the_o four_o of_o 21._o in_o the_o five_o there_o be_v two_o metropolitan_n to_o wit_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cyzicus_n who_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o former_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a do_v not_o appear_v in_o this_o the_o six_o consist_v of_o thirty_o seven_o bishop_n their_o number_n increase_v as_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o photius_n come_v in_o and_o subscribe_v a_o write_n whereby_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o own_a ignatius_n the_o next_o two_o be_v not_o more_o numerous_a but_o the_o nine_o at_o which_o joseph_n be_v present_a as_o deputy_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v compose_v of_o above_o 60_o bishop_n and_o the_o last_o of_o above_o 100l_n who_o all_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n at_o all_o their_o sit_n there_o be_v senator_n noblemen_z and_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o bahanes_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o in_o person_n at_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o session_n constantine_n come_v thither_o with_o he_o at_o the_o nine_o at_o which_o be_v present_a also_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n and_o eberard_n as_o ambassador_n from_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o italy_n beside_o two_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o asia_n thracia_n and_o greece_n the_o first_o time_n they_o sit_v be_v october_n the_o 5_o the_o pope_n legate_n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o deputy_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n thomas_n metropolitan_a of_o tyre_n represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a and_o the_o nobleman_n be_v meet_v they_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o ignatius_n be_v 12_o in_o number_n viz._n five_o metropolitan_o of_o greece_n and_o seven_o bishop_n who_o according_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o council_n then_o bahanes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobleman_n read_v aloud_o the_o emperor_n exhortation_n to_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o have_v purpose_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v send_v for_o legate_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o deputy_n from_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o hold_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o remedy_n for_o the_o present_a evil_n whereupon_o bahanes_n turn_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n desire_v they_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o power_n they_o have_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v before_o in_o any_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o which_o bahanes_n reply_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o because_o the_o late_a legate_n radoaldus_n and_o zachary_n have_v deceive_v they_o by_o abuse_v their_o power_n this_o reason_n be_v allow_v of_o they_o present_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a by_o marinus_n the_o deacon_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o turn_v into_o greek_a by_o damian_n
monastery_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o only_o in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o monk_n in_o the_o 53d_o epistle_n he_o press_v king_n charles_n vigorous_o to_o restore_v he_o this_o revenue_n and_o the_o better_a to_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o ancient_a monk_n have_v observe_v and_o hear_v of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o considerable_a damage_n or_o wrong_v to_o their_o monastery_n have_v be_v punish_v either_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n their_o health_n or_o their_o life_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v and_o moreover_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o 55th_o letter_n to_o marcuadus_n abbot_n of_o provins_n he_o entreat_v this_o abbot_n to_o come_v to_o court_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o obtain_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o s._n josse_n he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o last_o of_o november_n and_o have_v continue_v there_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o expense_n and_o trouble_n that_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v his_o demand_n and_o always_o delay_v he_o because_o that_o odulphus_fw-la who_o then_o be_v possess_v of_o st._n josse_n be_v absent_a and_o sick_a as_o he_o be_v inform_v but_o not_o very_o grievous_o say_v he_o so_o that_o this_o sickness_n may_v serve_v to_o humble_a and_o correct_v he_o nor_o so_o dangerous_o as_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v sorry_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o unjust_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n lupus_n after_o many_o delay_n and_o put_v his_o obtain_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o s._n josse_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 61st_o and_o 62d_o letter_n the_o 64th_o letter_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o king_n charles_n concern_v his_o duty_n the_o 79th_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o hinomarus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o recommend_v his_o kinsman_n hilmeradus_n to_o he_o who_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n affirm_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o much_o learning_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n by_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o fit_v for_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v work_n that_o may_v save_v he_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v imitate_v he_o m._n balusius_n in_o his_o note_n declare_v himself_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n with_o his_o author_n and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o have_v hearken_v more_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n the_o 81st_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o count_n girard_n who_o be_v send_v to_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o command_v he_o to_o ordain_v bernus_n bishop_n of_o autun_n they_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o king_n to_o make_v courtier_n bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n that_o pepin_n have_v have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o consent_n of_o pope_n zachary_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mayence_n assist_v they_o also_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o for_o godeseldus_n name_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n the_o 82d_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o wenilo_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o priest_n accuse_v and_o suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n lupus_n desire_v wenilo_n to_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o duty_n till_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o the_o 84th_o be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 849_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o tours_n rheins_n roven_n and_o about_o twenty_o of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n direct_v to_o nomenoius_n duke_n of_o breton_n about_o the_o disorder_n he_o have_v commit_v they_o reprove_v and_o blame_v he_o for_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v destroy_v pillage_v and_o burn_v several_a church_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n for_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o have_v take_v away_o rich_a man_n estate_n and_o kill_v and_o enslave_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o drive_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o church_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o principal_o for_o have_v slight_v the_o many_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o have_v entertain_v lambert_n count_n of_o nantes_n a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n they_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o satisfy_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o about_o and_o final_o they_o declare_v those_o excommunicate_a that_o shall_v communicate_v with_o lambert_n the_o 93d_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o king_n charles_n to_o who_o he_o propose_v trajan_n and_o theodosius_n as_o two_o pattern_n worthy_a of_o his_o imitation_n in_o the_o 94th_o he_o show_v that_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n be_v advantageous_a to_o good_a man_n the_o 98th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_n s._n dennis_n s._n geneva_n s._n maurus_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr and_o other_o monastery_n to_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n acquaint_v they_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n ercanradus_n they_o have_v choose_v aeneas_n who_o have_v be_v name_v to_o they_o by_o king_n charles_n who_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o ordain_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o answer_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o their_o election_n of_o aeneas_n the_o 100_o letter_n be_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n to_o avoid_v rebellion_n and_o faction_n to_o embrace_v a_o peace_n to_o sorbear_v robbery_n and_o plunder_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o public_a good_a and_o to_o live_v in_o union_n with_o one_o another_o the_o 101st_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n in_o favour_n of_o two_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n desire_v they_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o hospitable_a reception_n by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lupus_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n by_o the_o 103d_o letter_n he_o recommend_v these_o two_o monk_n to_o pope_n benedict_n to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o send_v he_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o six_o book_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v they_o any_o where_o in_o france_n he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o book_n of_o cicero_n book_n of_o oratory_n quintilian_n institution_n and_o donatus_n commentary_n upon_o terence_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o promise_v to_o receive_v and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o a_o monk_n that_o have_v quit_v his_o habit_n and_o order_n provide_v he_o will_v amend_v and_o behave_v himself_o better_a for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o 108th_o he_o thank_v lotharius_n for_o send_v he_o this_o convert_v monk_n and_o excuse_n himself_o for_o not_o let_v he_o be_v his_o secretary_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v not_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o world_n quoniam_fw-la propositum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vix_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intrà _fw-la claustra_fw-la monasterii_fw-la custoditur_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la inter_fw-la tumultus_fw-la mundanos_fw-la à _fw-la quolibet_fw-la praesertim_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la cauto_fw-la valeat_fw-la adimpleri_fw-la the_o follow_a letter_n be_v also_o about_o the_o return_n of_o this_o monk_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o lupus_n say_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n upon_o this_o subject_a that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o
he_o will_v have_v no_o obsequy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n offer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 99th_o he_o permit_v such_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v live_v well_o the_o 100th_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v dead_a body_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o the_o 101st_o he_o commend_v alms._n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o forbid_v do_v violence_n to_o pagan_n to_o convert_v they_o in_o the_o 103d_o he_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o 104th_o be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n nicholas_n the_o first_o answer_n that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o he_o do_v confer_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bulgarian_a layman_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o not_o in_o the_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v instruction_n from_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o always_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o these_o be_v the_o decision_n or_o answer_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o this_o work_n this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a canonist_n he_o write_v ready_o and_o with_o authority_n he_o often_o quote_v the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_v with_o vigour_n and_o manage_v the_o most_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o with_o honour_n m._n de_fw-fr marca_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n case_n determine_v in_o national_a synod_n and_o also_o after_o a_o review_n bring_v in_o cite_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o determine_v anew_o instead_o of_o appoint_v judge_n on_o the_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whole_o belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n but_o these_o pretension_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o france_n who_o have_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o liberty_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o respect_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o epistle_n be_v all_o put_v out_o in_o tome_n viii_o of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o happen_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 867._o adrian_z ii_o adrian_z ii_o the_o second_o who_o be_v about_o 76_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o talanius_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o sergius_n the_o young_a gregory_n the_o four_o ordain_v he_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n his_o liberality_n gain_v he_o a_o great_a repute_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n he_o obtain_v it_o both_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n who_o love_v he_o and_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o grandee_n lewis_n the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n he_o be_v at_o first_o suspect_v not_o to_o favour_v much_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n the_o first_o because_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o severe_a towards_o lotharius_n and_o waldrada_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o suspicion_n and_o reunite_v those_o to_o he_o that_o before_o have_v forsake_v his_o interest_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n seize_v on_o and_o harass_v with_o robbery_n and_o plunder_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o rome_n be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o deprive_v the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o these_o robber_n a_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n have_v restore_v ignatius_n send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o rome_n to_o accompany_v the_o deputy_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n those_o of_o photius_n side_n be_v drown_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o one_o inconsiderable_a monk_n call_v methodius_n who_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v thrice_o and_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v for_o non-appearance_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o john_n metropolitan_a of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n which_o photius_n have_v assemble_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o photius_n and_o have_v the_o book_n burn_v which_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n after_o this_o adrian_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o assist_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n they_o have_v at_o first_o all_o the_o satiâ—…ction_n they_o can_v wish_v but_o after_o the_o council_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o after_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o their_o hear_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o trouble_v the_o legate_n extreme_o wherefore_o have_v protest_v against_o and_o declare_v this_o judgement_n null_n they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n dissatisfy_v and_o be_v but_o very_o mean_o accompany_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v they_o prisoner_n they_o soon_o after_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 870._o there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o three_o which_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o lotharius_n and_o weldrada_n actardus_n wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n on_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_a seize_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o adrian_n will_v have_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o caroloman_n and_o to_o the_o quarrel_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o his_o uncle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o extract_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o particular_a have_v speak_v of_o they_o particular_o elsewhere_o adrian_n die_v the_o first_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 872._o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o well_o temper_v zealous_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n mix_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n zeal_n and_o humility_n he_o maintain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o his_o authority_n without_o affectation_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o body_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o those_o he_o have_v business_n with_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n not_o flatter_v they_o by_o a_o base_a complaisance_n or_o offend_a they_o by_o high_a word_n nor_o enrage_v they_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a claim_n john_n the_o viii_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v in_o december_n 872._o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o inroad_n of_o barbarian_n and_o division_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n to_o hinder_v their_o invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o ii_o he_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o the_o year_n 875._o and_o support_v himself_o by_o his_o protection_n as_o long_o as_o this_o prince_n live_v but_o have_v
write_v by_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o damasus_n name_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v anastasius_n who_o review_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o form_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o conclude_v they_o with_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n i._o for_o i_o take_v the_o live_v of_o the_o five_o follow_a pope_n to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n who_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o library-keeper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n may_v write_v the_o life_n of_o adrian_n ii_o for_o he_o certain_o outlive_v he_o and_o perhaps_o he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o four_o follow_a pope_n he_o write_v tolerable_a good_a latin_a and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n call_v liber_n synodicus_n who_o name_n be_v synodicus_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n unknown_a his_o work_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o council_n common_o call_v the_o little_a synodical_a book_n it_o end_v with_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n in_o 877._o which_o be_v account_v the_o viii_o general_n council_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1601_o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o since_o be_v put_v by_o f._n labbe_n into_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o plain_a abridgement_n and_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a or_o extraordinary_a about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o number_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age_n which_o have_v write_v the_o life_n and_o panegyric_n syncellus_n michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o great_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n design_v for_o his_o place_n by_o the_o empress_n theodora_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n and_o angel_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v invoke_v they_o and_o distinguish_v their_o several_a order_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o good_a office_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n and_o relate_v several_a example_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o he_o make_v several_a exclamation_n by_o way_n of_o encomium_n there_o be_v a_o hymn_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v lofty_a full_a of_o great_a word_n and_o affect_a epithet_n methodius_n prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 842._o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o s._n diony_n life_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n print_a methodius_n methodius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o at_o florence_n 1516._o paris_n 1562._o some_o fragment_n also_o of_o two_o sermon_n print_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o tom._n 2._o the_o cruse_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v die_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o other_o be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o encomium_n of_o s._n agatha_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o biblioth_n concionat_fw-la patr._n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n mark_v at_o venice_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n simeon_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n in_o ramis_n or_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n before_o easter-day_n which_o f._n cambefis_n have_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n who_o flourish_v in_o 290._o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o although_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n he_o die_v in_o 847._o in_o balsamon_n collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n we_o meet_v with_o some_o penitential_a canon_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n but_o the_o learned_a judge_n they_o not_o to_o be_v he_o to_o methodius_n we_o may_v join_v hilduinus_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n come_v into_o france_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr of_o s._n german_n and_o david_n hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr s._n german_n and_o s._n david_n s._n diony_n near_o paris_n and_o chief_a chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o monastery_n in_o 829._o and_o settle_v monk_n there_o instead_o of_o the_o canon_n former_o there_o he_o take_v lotharius_n part_n against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o saxony_n but_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o after_o his_o restauration_n he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o areopagite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o dionysius_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v the_o areopagite_n but_o this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a falsehood_n and_o gross_a forgery_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o record_n of_o so_o small_a authority_n that_o his_o write_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o maintain_v and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1563._o and_o be_v put_v by_o surius_n among_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n octob._n 9_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n hilduin_n die_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o 838._o and_o of_o other_o in_o 842._o david_n nicetas_n surname_v paphlago_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o paphlagonia_n although_o he_o be_v paphlago_n david_n nicetas_n paphlago_n also_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n and_o write_v a_o long_a history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o viii_o council_n at_o ingolstadt_n 1604_o quarto_fw-la and_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1179._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v several_a panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n viz._n s._n mark_v s._n marry_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a s._n hyacinthus_n eustatheus_fw-la agapius_n and_o theopistus_n print_v by_o f._n cambesis_n in_o his_o last_o continuation_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1672._o his_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o pleasant_a his_o relation_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o be_v tedious_a he_o often_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o commend_v and_o make_v acclamation_n in_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o saint_n east_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n basilius_n in_o 886._o and_o reign_v till_o 911._o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o compose_v sermon_n baronius_n have_v publish_v a_o list_n of_o 33._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 911._o numb_v 3_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n gretzer_n have_v publish_v 9_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1600._o and_o since_o f._n cambesis_n have_v insert_v 10_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n tom._n 8._o of_o savil_n edition_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n print_v at_o toulouse_n in_o 1644._o and_o some_o prediction_n viz._n 17_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o constantinople_n print_v by_o codinus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o antiquity_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o baronius_n mention_n other_o work_n of_o leo_n which_o be_v in_o mss._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n viz._n several_a discourse_n moral_a precept_n riddle_n or_o mystical_a say_n constitution_n and_o 1613._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o leyden_n in_o 1612._o and_o 1613._o his_fw-la tactic_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o range_v a_o army_n in_o battalion_n the_o sermon_n print_v by_o f._n cambefis_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n purification_n
and_o judge_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n which_o be_v a_o action_n without_o all_o precedent_n in_o this_o article_n be_v forbid_v all_o such_o usage_n for_o the_o future_a because_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v be_v cite_v into_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v answer_v the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o second_o grant_v a_o full_a pardon_n to_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n who_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v ill_o treat_v themselves_o assist_v at_o that_o and_o order_n that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o such_o constraint_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o convene_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n the_o three_o import_v that_o since_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o oporto_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n pure_o out_o of_o necessity_n no_o person_n can_v make_v it_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o promote_v any_o person_n to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n who_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v a_o inferior_a order_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v re-establish_v canonical_o as_o the_o people_n have_v do_v in_o advance_v boniface_n i._n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o subdeaconship_n and_o afterward_o from_o priest_n order_n the_o four_o restore_v those_o clerk_n to_o their_o order_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o a_o passion_n the_o five_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n against_o re-ordinations_a re-baptizations_a and_o translation_n and_o prohibit_v the_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v provide_v with_o bishop_n unless_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v be_v depose_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o six_o confirm_v the_o consecration_n of_o lambert_n for_o emperor_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o berenger_n the_o seven_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v the_o eight_o declare_v sergius_n benedict_n and_o marinus_n priest_n and_o leo_n and_o pascal_n and_o john_n deacon_n to_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o anathematize_n those_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o clergyman_n or_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a '_o they_o the_o nine_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n who_o have_v dug_n up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o tiber._n the_o ten_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o violence_n and_o that_o scandal_n which_o sometime_o happen_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o what_o be_v elect_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o pursuance_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o canon_n likewise_o forbid_v the_o exact_v of_o unreasonable_a oath_n and_o promise_n the_o eleven_o be_v level_v against_o a_o abuse_n very_o prevalent_a at_o that_o time_n of_o rob_v the_o pope_n after_o his_o decease_n not_o only_o of_o his_o patriarchal_a seat_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o rome_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o twelve_o be_v against_o another_o abuse_n which_o prevail_v at_o rome_n the_o secular_a judge_n apprehend_v such_o woman_n as_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a liver_n and_o by_o the_o severity_n which_o they_o use_v to_o they_o oblige_v their_o master_n or_o their_o relation_n to_o redeem_v they_o at_o a_o dear_a price_n and_o afterward_o those_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o whether_o clerk_n or_o laic_n think_v they_o may_v free_o enjoy_v they_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o reprimand_n since_o the_o public_a censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o very_a great_a disorder_n the_o council_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n thereto_o grant_v the_o take_a cognisance_n of_o and_o pass_a judgement_n on_o these_o offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o power_n of_o cite_v the_o refractory_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n some_o time_n after_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n lambert_n at_o ravenna_n they_o there_o convene_v a_o council_n of_o 74_o bishop_n who_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o ten_o follow_a institution_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o register_n of_o charlemagn_n and_o his_o successor_n concern_v ten_o shall_v be_v observe_v afterward_o the_o emperor_n propose_v two_o article_n by_o the_o first_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v to_o arrest_v or_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o the_o second_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v or_o confirm_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n afterward_o propose_v the_o follow_a article_n first_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o formosus_fw-la second_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v on_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n three_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o emperor_n guy_n lambert_n father_n four_o that_o the_o edict_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o treaty_n shall_v be_v repeal_v five_o that_o the_o estate_n grant_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o same_o treaty_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n six_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v break_v off_o the_o league_n which_o the_o roman_n the_o lombard_n and_o the_o french_a have_v make_v together_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n last_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prevent_v its_o be_v disturb_v and_o use_v his_o utmost_a care_n to_o restore_v to_o it_o its_o ordinary_a revenue_n which_o be_v now_o waste_v these_o article_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o they_o the_o appoint_v a_o fast_a and_o solemn_a litany_n upon_o their_o return_n to_o their_o respective_a diocese_n the_o four_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n ix_o and_o his_o act_n of_o the_o two_o council_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 483._o john_n x._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o john_n x._o which_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n the_o two_o first_o x._o the_o letter_n of_o john_n x._o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o hilduin_n who_o charles_n the_o simple_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n this_o hilduin_n be_v support_v by_o giselbert_n who_o hold_v part_n of_o lorraine_n against_o charles_n the_o simple_n and_o by_o henry_n the_o fowler_n king_n of_o germany_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o tongre_n or_o liege_n by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n place_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o and_o rifle_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o charles_n the_o simple_n nominate_v richerus_fw-la to_o this_o bishopric_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v come_v to_o he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o hilduin_n this_o prince_n thereupon_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n and_o canon_n that_o hilduin_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n hilduin_n the_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a about_o hilduin_n against_o his_o prince_n 2._o because_o he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o faction_n and_o violence_n 3._o because_o he_o rifle_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n to_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ordination_n 4._o because_o he_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o king_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n 5._o because_o be_v cite_v thrice_o by_o herman_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v not_o comply_v therewith_o after_o this_o remonstrance_n charles_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o turn_v this_o usurper_n out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o pope_n john_n x._o upon_o this_o very_a subject_n and_o that_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o pope_n to_o write_v to_o herman_n cite_v he_o and_o hilduin_n and_o richerus_fw-la to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v
not_o have_v be_v any_o treves_n the_o council_n of_o treves_n other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o lorraine_n marinus_n ask_v artaldus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n how_o hugh_n the_o white_a have_v behave_v himself_o since_o the_o last_o synod_n and_o whether_o the_o letter_n which_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o they_o reply_v that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o robbery_n that_o one_o of_o their_o letter_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o other_o have_v be_v intercept_v by_o his_o party_n upon_o this_o reply_n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v come_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o none_o appear_v the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v till_o the_o morrow_n on_o that_o day_n there_o appear_v no_o deputy_n in_o behalf_n of_o count_n hugh_n and_o though_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobless_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o that_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o consult_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o the_o synod_n or_o who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o hugh_n the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr beg_v pardon_n and_o obtain_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o terovane_n be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n be_v excuse_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n on_o the_o three_o day_n high_a the_o white_a be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o ask_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n pardon_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v defer_v that_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n there_o be_v likewise_o two_o bishop_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v ordain_v by_o hugh_n the_o one_o of_o amiens_n the_o other_o of_o senlis_n and_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v institute_v and_o induct_v the_o latter_a hildegairus_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n be_v cite_v before_o marinus_n or_o to_o rome_n for_o assist_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o last_o the_o young_a count_n hebert_n brother_n to_o hugh_n be_v likewise_o summon_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n 948._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a artaldus_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n which_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o he_o by_o the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lewis_n d'outreme_a and_o hugh_n the_o white_a in_o the_o year_n 953._o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o five_o bishop_n at_o s._n thierry_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v count_n reginald_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n artaldus_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 967._o after_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n artaldus_n the_o death_n of_o artaldus_n thirty_o year_n several_a bishop_n propose_v the_o re-establish_a hugh_n the_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n upon_o the_o river_n marne_n consist_v of_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n and_o sens._n the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o chalons_n very_o strong_o oppose_v his_o restitution_n and_o the_o case_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n that_o hugh_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o pavia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o think_v of_o he_o again_o whereupon_o they_o elect_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n call_v odalric_n the_o son_n of_o a_o count_n name_v hugh_n who_o be_v support_v rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n adalberon_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o king_n lotharius_n by_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o by_o bruno_n he_o enjoy_v the_o archbishopric_n very_o peaceable_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 968._o his_o successor_n be_v adalberon_n or_o alberon_n brother_n of_o count_n henry_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n for_o nineteen_o year_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o candour_n under_o his_o episcopacy_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 975._o whereof_o stephen_n deacon_n of_o pope_n penedict_n vii_o be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n thibold_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n in_o the_o year_n 972._o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o st._n mary_n mount_n wherein_o he_o procure_v a_o ratification_n of_o a_o order_n he_o have_v make_v of_o put_v monk_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mouzon_n instead_o of_o canon_n who_o be_v there_o after_o rheims_n arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o death_n of_o this_o archbishop_n hugh_n capet_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o opportunity_n of_o take_v into_o his_o interest_n arnulphus_n the_o bastard_n brother_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o carolignian_a race_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n by_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 989._o who_o immediate_o take_v of_o he_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n but_o within_o six_o month_n after_o his_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n his_o brother_n charles_n be_v introduce_v into_o that_o city_n and_o become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v adalger_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o intelligence_n he_o have_v from_o the_o archbishop_n who_o however_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o brother_n to_o laon_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n for_o form_n sake_n arnulphus_n notwithstanding_o issue_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v at_o senlis_n and_o pass_v a_o decree_n against_o adalger_n whereby_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o usurpation_n make_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o laon._n this_o excommunication_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o take_v part_n with_o arnulphus_n but_o hugh_n capet_n who_o have_v always_o suspect_v his_o treachery_n have_v discover_v that_o his_o suspicion_n be_v not_o groundless_a and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o brother_n write_v against_o he_o to_o pope_n john_n xv._o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n to_o write_v to_o he_o likewise_o who_o accuse_v arnulphus_n and_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v condemn_v after_o this_o hugh_n become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n and_o have_v charles_n in_o custody_n he_o take_v arnulphus_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o rheims_n where_o he_o call_v a_o council_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o it_o consist_v of_o six_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n viz._n guy_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr adalberon_n arnulphus_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n of_o laon_n herveus_n of_o beauvais_n gotesman_n of_o amiens_n ratbode_n of_o mayon_n and_o eude_n of_o senlis_n beside_o they_o be_v debert_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n gautier_n bishop_n of_o autun_n bruno_n of_o langre_n milo_n of_o mascon_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o hebert_n of_o auxerre_n with_o several_a abbot_n of_o several_a diocese_n sigwin_n be_v precedent_n thereof_o and_o arnulphus_n of_o orleans_n prolocutor_n in_o the_o first_o session_n hold_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o june_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bazol_n arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v betray_v his_o trust_n to_o king_n hugh_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o take_v that_o city_n sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n allege_v that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o process_n to_o be_v make_v on_o this_o charge_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o arnulphus_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o case_n he_o be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o moreover_o cite_v the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o import_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o matter_n till_o they_o have_v engage_v the_o prince_n upon_o oath_n to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n herveus_n show_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o case_n and_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o right_n of_o do_v it_o bruno_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o upon_o
stephen_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v trypho_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n till_o theophylact_v the_o emperor_n son_n come_v to_o full_a age_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 934_o iu._n xxiv_o xvi_o hildegarius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n by_o artoldus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chateau_n thierry_n fulbert_n make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n a_o council_n at_o chateau_n thierry_n under_o artoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 935_o v._n xxv_o xvii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o fisme_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o chuâ—eh_n revenue_n  _fw-fr 936_o vi_o john_n xi_o dies_z and_o leo_n vii_o succeed_v he_o i._o xxvi_o xviii_o henry_n the_o fowler_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o dominion_n to_o his_o son_n otho_n 1._o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o procure_v peace_n among_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n by_o his_o mediation_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr i._n the_o death_n of_o raoul_n k_n of_o france_n jan._n 15._o lewis_n iv_o surname_v d'outreme_a be_v crown_v k._n of_o france_n june_n 20._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 937_o ii_o xxvii_o i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr eutychius_n complete_v his_o chroâ—…con_n 938_o iii_o xxviii_o ii_o otho_n be_v crown_v k._n of_o germany_n hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o metz_n crown_v otho_n i._n gerard_n archbishop_n of_o lorch_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o germany_n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o prince_n of_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 939_o iu_o leo_fw-la dies_fw-la and_o stephen_n viii_o succeed_v he_o i._o xxix_o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 340_o ii_o alberic_n cause_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v abuse_v xxx_o iv_o artoldus_n be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n and_o hugh_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n flodoard_v canon_n of_o rheims_n 941_o iii_o xxxi_o v._o hugh_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o soissoin_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o artoldus_n archbish_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o hugh_n  _fw-fr 942_o iu._n xxxii_o vi_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n go_v a_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o italian_a prince_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 943_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n marinus_n ii_o succeed_v he_o i._o xxxiii_o vii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 944_o ii_o xxxiv_o viii_o the_o depose_n of_o trypho_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o theophylact._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n a_o council_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edmund_n the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n image_n send_v to_o k._n abgarus_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n 945_o iii_o xxxv_o ix_o hugh_n king_n of_o italy_n expel_v by_o berenger_n the_o son_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o jurea_n and_o lotharius_n substitute_v it_o his_o room_n atto_n make_v bishop_n of_o verceil_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 946_o iu._n marinus_n die_v agapâ—tus_fw-la ii_o succeed_v he_o xxxvi_o x._o artoldus_n re-establish_v in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n the_o death_n of_o edmund_n k._n of_o england_n who_o leave_v his_o brother_n elred_n to_o succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 947_o ii_o xxxvii_o xi_o tetbaud_n archdeacon_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v make_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n by_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o likewise_o ordain_v another_o for_o senlis_n which_o cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n a_o council_n hold_v near_o the_o river_n of_o cher._n a_o council_n at_o verdun_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o novemb_n  _fw-fr 948_o iii_o xxxviii_o xii_o luitprand_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o constantinople_n artoldus_n confirm_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o hugh_n declare_v a_o intruder_n and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ingelheim_n guy_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr give_v satisfaction_n to_o k._n lewis_n in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o mouzon_n for_o ordain_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o beg_v pardon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trier_n for_o perform_v that_o ordination_n bernerus_n a_o monk_n of_o rheims_n be_v send_v to_o re-establish_a the_o monastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o humbliere_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o mouzon_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o council_n at_o ingelheim_n june_n 7._o a_o council_n at_o trier_n in_o favour_n of_o artoldus_n a_o council_n at_o london_n under_o elred_n k._n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 949_o iu._n thirty-nine_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n king_n of_o italy_n berenger_n cause_n himself_o to_o be_v crown_v k._n of_o italy_n with_o his_o son_n adalbert_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o confirm_v that_o of_o ingelheim_n in_o favour_n of_o artoâ—dus_n  _fw-fr 950_o v._n xl._n fourteen_o adelaida_n the_o widow_n of_o lotharius_n invite_v othâ—_n into_o italy_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lorch_n  _fw-fr siâ—…on_fw-fr metapâ—rastes_n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n luitprand_fw-fr bishop_n of_o cremona_n utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n gerard_n deaâ—_n of_o s._n medâ—rd_n at_o soissons_fw-fr 951_o vi._n xli_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr joannes_n caâ—…ata_n 952_o vii_o xlii_o xvi_o berenger_n &_o adalbert_n submit_v to_o otho_n and_o be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o augsburg_n hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n durand_n abbot_n of_o cartres_n john_n monk_n of_o clunie_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n 593_o viii_o xliii_o xvii_o bruno_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o cologn_n ratherius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n the_o council_n of_o s._n thierry_n bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n 954_o ix_o xliv_o xviii_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n die_v octob._n 15._o and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o the_o death_n of_o alberic_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o rome_n william_n the_o son_n of_o otho_n the_o great_a be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n  _fw-fr william_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 955_o x._o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n octavian_n son_n of_o alberic_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o be_v name_v john_n xii_o xlv_o xix_o lotharius_n k._n of_o france_n give_v the_o dutchy_n of_o burgundy_n and_o aquitain_n to_o hugh_n the_o white_a duke_n of_o france_n &_o the_o father_n of_o hugh_n capet_n ratherius_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n and_o baudry_n set_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o elred_n king_n of_o england_n who_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n succeed_v and_o after_o he_o his_o brother_n edgar_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 956_o ii_o xlvi_o xx._n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n the_o white_a duke_n of_o france_n theophylact_fw-mi patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v and_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v polyeucte_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n  _fw-fr s._n ulrie_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n edgar_z king_n of_o england_n 957_o iii_o xlvii_o xxi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 958_o iu._n xlviii_o xxii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 959_o v._n xlix_o xxiii_o hugh_n capet_n declare_v d._n of_o france_n by_o king_n lotharius_n who_o also_o give_v he_o poitou_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 960_o vi._n l._n constantine_n die_v and_o his_o son_n romanus_n succeed_v he_o i._n xxiv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr nico_n preach_v in_o armenia_n and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o armenian_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n the_o death_n of_o attâ—_n bishop_n of_o vâ—â—ceil_n 961_o vii_o ii_o xxv_o otho_n march_v into_o italy_n and_o berenger_n be_v abandon_v retire_v to_o certain_a fort_n the_o death_n of_o artoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o election_n of_o odalric_n to_o that_o archbishopric_a  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 962_o viii_o iii_o xxvi_o otho_n enter_v rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o john_n xii_o ratherius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n and_o hold_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o clergy_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n witichindus_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n abbo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n adso_o abbot_n of_o luxueil_n 963_o ix_o john_n xii_o revolt_n against_o otho_n be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o leo_n viii_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n some_o time_n after_o the_o roman_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o otho_n but_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n i._o iv_o romanus_n die_v nicephorus_a phocus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n i._o xxvii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n
consequence_n gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o any_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n before_o gregory_n vii_o be_v pope_n manasses_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o prelate_n be_v very_o powerful_a think_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o that_o city_n aught_o to_o pay_v a_o entire_a submission_n to_o he_o he_o be_v for_o give_v they_o such_o a_o abbot_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o take_v rheims_n the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n part_n of_o their_o revenue_n into_o his_o possession_n these_o monk_n have_v prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o that_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o abbey_n shall_v be_v provide_v with_o a_o regular_a abbot_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n both_o of_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n gregory_n vii_o continue_a the_o same_o remonstrance_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o manasses_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n continue_v his_o abuse_n to_o those_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o invective_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o show_v he_o the_o utmost_a severity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o cause_v a_o regular_a abbot_n to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o abbey_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o order_n as_o that_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v no_o far_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o convey_v that_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 29_o 1073._o and_o the_o first_o which_o gregory_n write_v after_o his_o ordination_n manasses_n obey_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o cause_v william_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n to_o be_v elect_v also_o abbot_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o two_o abbey_n however_o he_o permit_v william_n to_o hold_v or_o relinquish_v that_o of_o remy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o hold_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o manasses_n he_o resign_v that_o abbey_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n to_o order_v another_o abbot_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n notice_n to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n that_o abbot_n william_n be_v willing_a to_o reside_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 14_o 1074._o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o commit_v to_o manasses_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o fifty_o eighth_z date_v the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o order_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n have_v cite_v manasses_n to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o autun_n that_o archbishop_n think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o appear_v there_o which_o cause_v the_o legate_n to_o condemn_v he_o manasses_n go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n wait_v there_o three_o month_n together_o for_o hugh_n of_o dia._n but_o when_o that_o bishop_n come_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n be_v argue_v in_o a_o council_n between_o he_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia._n manasses_n have_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o do_v with_o ease_n justify_v himself_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o that_o council_n be_v declare_v invalid_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v be_v his_o judge_n manasses_n reply_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n depute_v that_o abbot_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o any_o by_o that_o legate_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n manasses_n be_v return_v to_o france_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o with_o part_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v countermand_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n manasses_n appear_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o think_v he_o have_v discharge_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n or_o before_o the_o roman_a legate_n send_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v depose_v and_o re-establish_v several_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o soissons_fw-fr his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n gregory_n reply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v august_n the_o 22d_o 1078._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n with_o by_o the_o next_o letter_n date_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hugh_n of_o dia_n cause_v manasses_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o count_n manasses_n and_o several_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n prefer_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o publish_v a_o apology_n or_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o order_n by_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o that_o council_n the_o second_o because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o three_o because_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n and_o through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v make_v prisoner_n the_o four_o because_o he_o understand_v
tours_n date_v the_o first_o of_o march_n 1077._o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o dol._n he_o soon_o receive_v complaint_n of_o his_o bad_a conduct_n and_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o william_n king_n of_o england_n who_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n till_o he_o shall_v send_v upon_o the_o place_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o two_o other_o legate_n to_o inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o about_o that_o affair_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o date_a march_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o two_o other_o clerk_n by_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v may_n 22d_o 1078._o at_o last_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o dol_n for_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a title_n that_o bretagne_n belong_v to_o his_o metropolitanship_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o authentic_a one_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v behind_o he_o several_a of_o his_o title_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o a_o far_a time_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v that_o affair_n and_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n have_v sufficient_a title_n whereon_o to_o ground_v his_o exception_n he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o not_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n as_o to_o their_o metropolitan_a upon_o condition_n however_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v what_o he_o intimate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o tours_n and_o bretagne_n by_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_a march_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n have_v refuse_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n a_o church_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o toul_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n belong_v to_o his_o prebendship_n and_o have_v absolute_o suspend_v he_o that_o clerk_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o sell_v benefice_n and_o sacred_a thing_n of_o hold_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a commerce_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n and_o of_o have_v buy_v his_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n friend_n to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n threaten_v to_o be_v even_o with_o that_o clerk_n if_o ever_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o whereupon_o that_o clerk_n not_o think_v himself_o secure_a abscond_v and_o the_o bishop_n immediate_o cause_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sold._n that_o clerk_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o rome_n gregory_n vii_o by_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 14_o 1074._o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o try_v this_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o put_v that_o clerk_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o benefice_n afterward_o to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a to_o punish_v the_o clerk_n who_o have_v scandalize_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o depose_v he_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o count_n of_o poitiers_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o relation_n aquitain_n the_o cause_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o part_v from_o she_o isembert_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n disturb_v that_o assembly_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o however_o the_o duke_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n part_v from_o his_o wife_n gregory_n no_o less_o please_v with_o his_o submission_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n compliment_v the_o duke_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n threaten_v to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o by_o the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o book_n advise_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v some_o body_n thither_o to_o accuse_v isembert_n these_o three_o letter_n be_v date_v september_n the_o second_o 1074._o isembert_n not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o suspension_n which_o his_o legate_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o likewise_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v rome_n the_o cause_n which_o gregory_n vii_o hear_v and_o try_v at_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n or_o condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v or_o absolve_v when_o they_o do_v appear_v or_o depose_v or_o enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n we_o may_v consult_v beside_o those_o already_o mention_v the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o at_o rome_n the_o fifty_o seven_o by_o which_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o marquis_n aso_n accuse_v of_o incest_n with_o that_o bishop_n sister_n this_o woman_n name_n be_v matilda_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o think_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n the_o wife_n of_o godfrey_n but_o she_o be_v quite_o another_o woman_n for_o she_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o have_v marry_v her_o kinsman_n aso_n before_o the_o death_n of_o godfrey_n the_o princess_n matilda_n husband_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o she_o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o part_v from_o aso_n till_o such_o time_n as_o she_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o marquis_n be_v not_o her_o kinsman_n and_o by_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n he_o likewise_o cite_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n the_o 16_o 1074._o sometime_o gregory_n vii_o commission_v bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n legate_n cause_n refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o legate_n upon_o the_o affair_n in_o dispute_n thus_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o tours_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o monastery_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n sulpicius_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o correct_v of_o lancelin_n who_o have_v injure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n by_o the_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n of_o romagne_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o josefroy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o absolution_n of_o several_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o grant_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o in_o case_n he_o find_v they_o innocent_a if_o that_o archbishop_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o refer_v to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n laurence_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o
the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n the_o cause_n of_o one_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o advise_v herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o six_o bishop_n to_o clear_v himself_o cononical_o of_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cumae_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamo_n by_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o armenian_a heretic_n by_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o abbot_n who_o produce_v a_o grant_n of_o alexander_n ii_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o count_n of_o angiers_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o concubine_n which_o he_o keep_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n by_o the_o thirty_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o terrovanne_n who_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n have_v break_v open_a the_o church_n and_o offer_v several_a violence_n you_o may_v consult_v on_o this_o subject_a the_o thirteen_o two_o and_o thirty_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eleven_o by_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o a_o bishop_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n of_o autun_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o fleury_n about_o a_o privilege_n which_o the_o latter_a pretend_v to_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o controversy_n in_o the_o diocese_n between_o the_o bishop_n vii_o the_o cause_n cite_v to_o and_o judge_v at_o rome_n by_o gregory_n vii_o and_o their_o clerk_n or_o monk_n and_o even_a laic_n themselves_o which_o gregory_n vii_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o to_o try_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o sentence_n into_o execution_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o great_a many_o letter_n about_o several_a subject_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o order_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v observe_v their_o usual_a custom_n concern_v their_o station_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o all-saint_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n of_o beavieu_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o that_o if_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o pretension_n good_a in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o he_o enjoin_v hugh_n knight_n of_o s._n maur_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o in_o case_n that_o he_o think_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o demand_v justice_n in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n to_o try_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o osnabrux_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o corbey_n in_o saxony_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o he_o will_v send_v they_o to_o his_o synod_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n michael_n by_o the_o sixty_o four_o and_o sixty_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 25_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o he_o order_n that_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n in_o france_n have_v bring_v against_o their_o abbot_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o his_o legate_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o sixty_o nine_o the_o contest_v which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n michael_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o determine_v a_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o roscelle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o piombino_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n concern_v a_o deanery_n orleans_n the_o cause_n of_o everard_n dean_n of_o orleans_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o prebendary_n the_o cause_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o pope_n alexander_n he_o have_v determine_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o josceline_n who_o the_o prebendary_n be_v for_o and_o excommunicate_v everard_n who_o the_o bishop_n have_v favour_v notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n have_v still_o support_v everard_n and_o be_v likewise_o accuse_v of_o have_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o prebendship_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a gregory_n vii_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v everard_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o fifty_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o one_a 1075._o and_o afterward_o have_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o he_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o to_o put_v josceline_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o prebendship_n then_o in_o question_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o that_o prebendship_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o if_o not_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o of_o the_o three_o book_n date_v in_o april_n 1076._o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n return_v no_o answer_n to_o gregory_n that_o pope_n write_v a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n order_v he_o to_o thunder_v out_o the_o excommunication_n against_o that_o bishop_n unless_o he_o assure_v he_o upon_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o he_o order_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n along_o with_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o that_o affair_n he_o likewise_o by_o this_o letter_n commission_n richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n not_o only_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o but_o also_o of_o several_a other_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n date_v november_n the_o second_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n all_o these_o menace_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v the_o person_n who_o bring_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v apprehend_v gregory_n enrage_v at_o this_o proceed_n write_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o sens_n and_o bourges_n order_v they_o to_o cite_v he_o before_o they_o at_o a_o place_n which_o they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o and_o if_o he_o continue_v refractory_a to_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v sanzon_n in_o his_o place_n he_o likewise_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n that_o he_o have_v give_v this_o order_n these_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 6_o 1077._o this_o sanzon_n be_v elect_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v january_n the_o 28_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o order_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o orleans_n to_o acknowldge_n he_o however_o by_o another_o letter_n date_v april_n the_o 24_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v to_o rainier_n who_o be_v the_o depose_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n order_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v a_o
final_a sentence_n last_o by_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o six_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 5_o 1079._o he_o acquaint_v the_o people_n of_o orleans_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n of_o sanzon_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o confirm_v he_o in_o form_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v legate_n upon_o the_o place_n robert_n abbot_n of_o s._n euphemia_n in_o calabria_n have_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o chartres_n the_o cause_n of_o robert_n nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n gregory_n vii_o who_o like_v not_o such_o sort_n of_o nomination_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o simonaical_a charge_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n but_o robert_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o it_o order_v the_o people_n of_o chartres_n to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n and_o enjoin_v richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o see_v this_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o 1077._o however_o by_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o give_v that_o bishop_n order_n to_o examine_v into_o that_o business_n and_o to_o make_v his_o report_n thereof_o to_o he_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o annecy_n have_v the_o same_o fortune_n hugh_n of_o dia_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v annecy_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o annecy_n he_o and_o gregory_n ratify_v his_o sentence_n by_o two_o letter_n the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o annecy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n which_o be_v the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o four_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 23d_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n be_v grow_v infirm_a and_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v his_o diocese_n gregory_n vii_o send_v he_o one_o hubert_n a_o subdeacon_n to_o inquire_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o another_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a rouen_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n of_o give_v such_o a_o consent_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v whole_o infirm_a to_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o by_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v april_n the_o four_o 1078._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n omer_n have_v send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v omers_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n omers_n of_o the_o count_n hubert_n guy_n and_o hugh_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o revenue_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o these_o count_n order_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v enjoin_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o poitiers_n by_o hugh_n of_o dia_n or_o else_o to_o justify_v their_o pretension_n to_o these_o revenue_n before_o that_o legate_n within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o order_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n to_o re-enter_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o terrovanne_n to_o see_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 25_o 1079._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n which_o discipline_n cardinal_z richard_z elect_v abbot_n of_o marseilles_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n vii_o concern_v discipline_n the_o monk_n of_o marseilles_n have_v make_v of_o cardinal_n richard_n for_o their_o abbot_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o that_o monastery_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o will_v conclude_v the_o account_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n vii_o with_o several_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a discipline_n which_o he_o decide_v and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o rainier_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o her_o kinsman_n and_o be_v become_v a_o widow_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v her_o dowry_n from_o any_o part_n of_o her_o husband_n revenue_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o advantage_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n null_a in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o constant_a submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o promise_v he_o the_o pall_n provide_v he_o will_v come_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n to_o rome_n because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v order_v that_o the_o pall_n shall_v be_v bestow_v only_o on_o person_n who_o be_v present_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 24_o 1073._o in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o determine_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n ought_v no_o long_o to_o attend_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o in_o case_n he_o be_v true_o penitent_a a_o subsistence_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a contribution_n afterward_o he_o give_v that_o bishop_n absolution_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o exhort_v the_o princess_n matilda_n to_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o he_o enjoin_v that_o a_o woman_n accuse_v by_o her_o husband_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o justify_v her_o innocence_n in_o the_o sixty_o five_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n of_o ragusa_n for_o have_v first_o apprehend_v vitalius_n their_o bishop_n and_o then_o elect_v another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n who_o he_o have_v commission_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n with_o a_o charge_n that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v send_v to_o rome_n their_o old_a bishop_n and_o he_o who_o they_o have_v new_o elect_v that_o so_o he_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n rainier_n that_o he_o have_v order_v the_o bishop_n of_o chiusi_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o provostship_n of_o a_o church_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n and_o who_o that_o bishop_n will_v re-establish_a in_o defiance_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o he_o order_v two_o of_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n from_o marry_v till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n by_o the_o fifty_o he_o determine_v that_o one_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o likewise_o therein_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n who_o have_v desire_v to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o that_o if_o his_o infirmity_n continue_v upon_o he_o long_o than_o a_o year_n and_o he_o be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n one_o may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n accept_v of_o his_o resignation_n and_o ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o dignity_n this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o sancho_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o bear_v date_n january_n the_o 25_o 1075._o in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n direct_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o salzbourg_n he_o advertise_v that_o archbishop_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o detain_v
the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v still_o usual_o administer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n under_o both_o kind_n however_o in_o some_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v steep_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o perhaps_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n which_o ordain_v that_o both_o the_o species_n shall_v be_v receive_v separately_z be_v make_v against_o that_o custom_n the_o general_a commemoration_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o festival_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n enjoin_v it_o to_o his_o whole_a order_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o little_a while_n after_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v every_o saturday_n and_o there_o arise_v dispute_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o her_o annunciation_n viz._n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o march_n 25._o or_o on_o december_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a some_o other_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n be_v likewise_o start_v and_o hot_o debate_v particular_o that_o about_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n attribute_v to_o st._n martial_n the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n and_o those_o of_o mount_n cassin_n have_v a_o long_o contest_v for_o the_o body_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n dennis_n and_o of_o st._n emmeran_n at_o ratisbon_n in_o like_a manner_n contend_v for_o that_o of_o st._n dionysius_n or_o dennis_n the_o areopagite_n the_o monastic_a state_n receive_v very_o considerable_a accession_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o eleven_o life_n observation_n on_o the_o monastic_a life_n century_n the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o monastery_n new_o found_v and_o by_o the_o great_a revenue_n with_o which_o it_o be_v endow_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o riches_n occasion_v remissness_n of_o discipline_n cause_v ambition_n to_o be_v predominant_a and_o immerse_v the_o monk_n in_o secular_a affair_n a_o serious_a reflection_n on_o these_o irregularity_n induce_v many_o person_n to_o embrace_v a_o more_o austere_a sort_n of_o monastic_a life_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o several_a new_a order_n who_o all_o make_a profession_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n make_v by_o st._n benedict_n although_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a custom_n thus_o st._n romuald_v found_v that_o of_o the_o camaldolites_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n a._n c._n 971._o at_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n camaldolites_n the_o order_n of_o camaldolites_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clasee_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ravenna_n but_o perceive_v the_o disorder_n in_o which_o his_o monastery_n be_v involve_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o secular_a affair_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o irregularity_n he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o certain_a reverend_a hermit_n name_v marinus_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o venice_n and_o embrace_v the_o hermetick_n life_n which_o he_o re-establish_v in_o the_o western_a country_n their_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o live_v alone_o as_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n but_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n separate_v from_o other_o man_n and_o in_o distinct_a cell_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o superior_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n these_o sort_n of_o monastery_n be_v ancient_o call_v laur_n and_o st._n romuald_v found_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o italy_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n apeâ—…in_o near_o arezzo_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v mandol_n from_o whence_o the_o order_n take_v the_o name_n of_o camaldoli_n st._n romuald_v live_v 100_o year_n after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v his_o order_n in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n peter_n damian_n in_o like_a manner_n institute_v a_o congregation_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n these_o hermit_n practise_v great_a austerity_n and_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v do_v very_o extraordinary_a thing_n john_n gualbert_n of_o florence_n have_v likewise_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n retire_v to_o vall'ombrosa_n and_o their_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a religious_a society_n the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n be_v institute_v a._n d._n 1086._o by_o bruno_n a_o native_a of_o colen_n carthusian_n the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n and_o canon_n of_o rheims_n who_o repair_v with_o six_o of_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o solitude_n of_o chartreuse_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n some_o time_n after_o two_o gentleman_n of_o vienne_n name_v gaston_n and_o girond_v have_v devote_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o distemper_n common_o call_v st._n antony_n fire_n come_v to_o implore_v the_o intercession_n of_o st._n antony_n at_o vienne_n where_o the_o body_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v translate_v from_o constantinople_n by_o jocelin_n d'aâ—bon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lothaire_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n d'outreme_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n antony_n which_o be_v antony_n the_o order_n of_o st._n antony_n compose_v at_o first_o of_o certain_a layman_n and_o afterward_o of_o monk_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr retire_a to_o cisteaux_n in_o the_o order_n the_o cistertian_n order_n diocese_n of_o challon_n sur_fw-fr saone_n with_o 21_o monk_n of_o his_o convent_n to_o practice_v st._n benedict_n rule_n with_o great_a strictness_n his_o design_n be_v approve_v by_o gautier_n bishop_n of_o challon_n and_o by_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v endow_v by_o eudes_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o he_o have_v not_o long_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o enjoin_v he_o the_o next_o year_n to_o return_v to_o molesme_fw-fr the_o other_o monk_n continue_v at_o cisteaux_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o alberic_n and_o this_o resorm_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n a._n d._n 1100._o stephen_n hardingue_n who_o succeed_v alberic_n in_o 1109._o bring_v this_o order_n to_o its_o full_a perfection_n insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v very_o numerous_a and_o obtain_v great_a reputation_n about_o the_o same_o time_n robert_n d'arviselles_n archdeacon_n of_o rennes_n have_v receive_v a_o mission_n from_o pope_n urban_n ii_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o that_o mean_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o cause_v many_o cell_n to_o be_v build_v for_o they_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o frontreurault_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o league_n from_o saumur_n afterward_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o nun_n in_o a_o separate_a apartment_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o make_v a_o great_a monastery_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o cause_v petronilla_n de_fw-fr chemille_n to_o be_v choose_v abbess_n a._n d._n 1115._o and_o conser_v on_o she_o both_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n the_o regular_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a peculiar_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v now_o almost_o every_o where_o abolish_v nevertheless_o some_o bishop_n canon_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n revive_v it_o in_o their_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n in_o another_o form_n for_o then_o certain_a religious_a house_n be_v found_v in_o which_o clergyman_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n retire_v thither_o to_o live_v in_o common_a without_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o private_a property_n these_o last_o canon_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o nine_o century_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o former_a have_v benefice_n annex_v to_o church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o officiate_v in_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o among_o these_o who_o have_v not_o any_o peculiar_a church-living_a 2._o because_o the_o former_a be_v wont_a to_o live_v in_o common_a of_o the_o church-revenue_n but_o they_o may_v also_o retain_v those_o of_o their_o private_a patrimony_n whereas_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v they_o as_o
the_o bishop_n consent_n 72_o 73._o chastity_n the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v that_o virtue_n 97._o child_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 92_o their_o death_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n ibid._n h._n chrism_n of_o its_o consecration_n 117._o and_o distribution_n ibid._n chunegonda_n the_o empress_n crown_v with_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n 23._o church_n see_v greek_a church_n and_o latin_a church_n church_n of_o their_o consecration_n 123._o whether_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o wear_v a_o chasuble_a or_o a_o cope_n whilst_o he_o officiate_n in_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n 15._o bishop_n forbid_a to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o church_n 58._o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o a_o bishop_n find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n declare_v null_n 71._o of_o the_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n 123._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o maintain_n of_o church_n grant_v to_o monk_n ibid._n a_o prohibition_n to_o get_v induction_n into_o church_n by_o the_o presentation_n of_o laic_n 27._o and_o to_o hold_v two_o church_n at_o once_o ibid._n of_o the_o sound_n of_o new_a church_n 123._o incumbent_n forbid_v to_o leave_v a_o small_a church_n in_o order_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o a_o great_a 65._o churchyard_n a_o prohibition_n to_o hold_v civil_a assembly_n in_o they_o 120._o and_o to_o build_v any_o other_o house_n on_o that_o ground_n than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n ibid._n cincius_n the_o son_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o he_o against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 37._o cistercian_n the_o institution_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o order_n 128._o clergyman_n or_o clerk_n of_o their_o function_n 88_o 89_o and_o sequ_fw-la oblige_a to_o wear_v clothes_n of_o one_o single_a colour_n and_o to_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n 123._o that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o principal_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n .96_o as_o well_o as_o their_o covetousness_n and_o concupiscence_n ibid._n they_o can_v carry_v on_o law-suit_n in_o quality_n of_o attorney_n or_o solicitor_n nor_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o criminal_a cause_n 123._o that_o those_o clergyman_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o nobleman_n to_o obtain_v benefice_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o simony_n than_o those_o who_o give_v money_n to_o procure_v they_o 95_o 96._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cite_v they_o before_o secular_a judge_n 65._o that_o their_o cause_n never_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o force_n 88_o a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o who_o leave_v a_o church_n of_o a_o small_a revenue_n to_o get_v another_o of_o a_o great_a 65._o clerk_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n 3_o 124._o those_o who_o misuse_v they_o excommunicate_v 3._o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o those_o who_o take_v they_o prisoner_n 65._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o admittance_n into_o order_n 112_o and_o 124._o they_o can_v serve_v a_o church_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n 112._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o ibid._n the_o custom_n of_o acephali_n or_o exempt_a clerk_n abolish_v 72._o a_o prohibition_n to_o receive_v foreign_a clerk_n without_o letter_n dimissory_a from_o their_o diocesan_n 73._o whether_o their_o son_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n 58_o 61_o 71_o and_o 112._o the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n declare_v vassal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 23._o such_o clerk_n who_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v to_o purchase_v or_o to_o enjoy_v a_o private_a estate_n ibid._n those_o who_o quit_v their_o profession_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n 112_o 115._o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 117._o whether_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o function_n 95._o constitution_n against_o clergy_n man_n find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 44_o 57_o 58_o 66_o 69_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 76_o 85_o 93_o and_o sequ_n 95_o and_o 96._o other_o constitution_n against_o marry_a or_o incontinent_a clerk_n 23_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 35_o 47_o 58_o 66_o 71_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 93_o 123._o those_o who_o fall_v into_o fault_n may_v be_v restore_v 126._o cluny-abbey_n bull_n publish_v by_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o 23_o and_o 26._o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n 31._o communion_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o it_o 65._o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o consecrate_a host_n for_o forty_o day_n 2_o and_o 127._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o custom_n ibid._n 2._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o use_n 127._o sometime_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n steep_v in_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n ibid._n a_o ordinance_n to_o receive_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n 74._o a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n 127._o see_v eucharist_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o author_n late_a than_o st._n anselm_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o her_o conception_n 95._o concubinage_n liable_a to_o excommunication_n 63_o and_o 73._o a_o priest_n who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n forbid_v to_o say_v mass_n 58._o confession_n of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o 16._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o public_a offence_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o secret_a sin_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o clergyman_n and_o even_o to_o laic_n according_a to_o lanfrank_n ibid._n the_o custom_n of_o make_v confession_n one_o to_o another_o very_o common_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 17_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o chastise_v they_o public_o ibid._n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o lanfrank_n ibid._n a_o form_n of_o confession_n exhibit_v in_o write_v follow_v by_o another_o of_o absolution_n in_o a_o letter_n 23._o confirmation_n with_o what_o ceremony_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v 117._o a_o father_n who_o stand_v as_o godfather_n to_o his_o son_n at_o confirmation_n oblige_v to_o leave_v his_o wife_n 4._o conrade_n emperor_n of_o germany_n when_o choose_v and_o crown_v 23._o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu_o revolt_n from_o his_o father_n 70._o constantinople_n deputy_n send_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o obtain_v of_o that_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v style_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n 23._o the_o prelate_n who_o oppose_v that_o design_n ibid._n corbie-abbey_n one_o of_o its_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 31._o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o one_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n ibid._n corporal_n or_o chalice-cloth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o stop_v a_o conflagration_n 120._o corfu_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o that_o island_n 54._o creed_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o particle_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n disapprove_v 81_o and_o 82._o crusade_n the_o project_n of_o one_o form_v in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n 73._o publish_a in_o that_o of_o clermont_n 70_o 73_o 74._o the_o put_v that_o crusade_n in_o execution_n 70_o 74._o the_o badge_n of_o the_o person_n liâ—â—ed_v 74._o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o they_o ibid._n curate_n oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n to_o the_o bishop_n 58._o cyriacus_n archishop_n of_o carthage_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o saracen_n by_o some_o of_o his_o diocesan_n 55._o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n about_o that_o treachery_n ibid._n d_o dalmatia_n that_o kingdom_n confer_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 51._o daughter_n not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n till_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n 65._o dead_a what_o may_v afford_v refreshment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a person_n 96_o a_o prohibition_n to_o honour_v their_o memory_n without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 123._o deanery_n of_o the_o collate_v of_o they_o 74._o death_n a_o prayer_n for_o person_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 92._o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n frequent_o corrupt_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 84._o demetrius_n king_n of_o ruâ—â—ia_n his_o son_n invest_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 51._o st._n denis_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v inter_v 26._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 30_o denmark_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v admonition_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n 51._o
for_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n mercy_n for_o absolution_n the_o cxxxvith_o letter_n be_v to_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n tell_v she_o that_o if_o his_o inclination_n be_v for_o war_n and_o broil_n he_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o such_o potent_a succour_n as_o may_v enable_n he_o to_o create_v her_o great_a disturbance_n but_o peace_n he_o have_v always_o desire_v and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v firm_o settle_v between_o they_o till_o he_o have_v the_o news_n of_o her_o son_n william_n rash_a oath_n to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o she_o he_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o hope_v she_o will_v contrive_v some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o irregularity_n for_o the_o future_a the_o cxxxviith_o be_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o beauvais_n concern_v one_o of_o their_o canon_n who_o be_v prosecute_v by_o a_o action_n of_o law_n in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n ivo_n mind_v they_o that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n no_o clergyman_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v before_o any_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v courage_n enough_o they_o ought_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n but_o if_o they_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o can_v only_o advise_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o can_v remedy_v and_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o their_o prudent_a behaviour_n and_o good_a success_n the_o cxxxviiith_o letter_n to_o volgrin_n and_o steven_n arch-deacon_n of_o paris_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o great_a contest_v among_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n ivo_n declare_v he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o election_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o hatred_n or_o ambition_n and_o wonder_n at_o their_o consent_n to_o a_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cxxxixth_o he_o put_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o in_o consistory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v convene_v the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la for_o that_o purpose_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v in_o the_o cxlth_o he_o assert_n that_o no_o man-ought_a to_o scruple_n assist_v at_o divine_a service_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n suspect_v of_o scandal_n or_o notorious_a for_o a_o ill_a life_n in_o the_o cxlist_o he_o assure_v richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n and_o legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o hearty_o rejoice_v at_o king_n philip_n absolution_n as_o he_o have_v grieve_v at_o his_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o grant_v it_o that_o though_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o king_n conversion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v his_o be_v absolve_v but_o advise_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v as_o public_o and_o solemn_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o rather_o at_o any_o other_o place_n than_o at_o sens_n he_o tell_v he_o moreover_o he_o will_v willing_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o summon_v he_o to_o if_o he_o will_v obtain_v for_o he_o the_o king_n passport_n without_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v abroad_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o these_o ten_o year_n past_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1104._o the_o cxliid_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o mathilda_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o bell_n she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o her_o promise_n of_o repair_v and_o new-adorning_a that_o church_n the_o cxliiid_n carry_v ivo_n acknowledgement_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o meulan_n for_o the_o kind_a reception_n he_o give_v to_o richard_n abbot_n of_o preaux_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o cxlivth_o inform_v pope_n paschal_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n call_v together_o at_o baugency_n by_o his_o legate_n girard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o bertrade_fw-mi he_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v both_o ready_a to_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o they_o will_v forbear_v all_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n have_v give_v judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o decline_v it_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a come_v to_o nothing_o ivo_n therefore_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o matter_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n also_o that_o gualon_n not_o find_v it_o possible_a to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n because_o of_o king_n louis_n oath_n against_o admit_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o paris_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v also_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o cxlvth_o he_o entreat_v manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o determine_v as_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v whether_o gualon_n shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n or_o not_o in_o the_o cxlvith_o he_o acquaint_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o paris_n have_v unanimous_o elect_v gualon_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o since_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v translate_v to_o another_o see_v without_o leave_n from_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n at_o rome_n to_o obtain_v one_o for_o gualon_n in_o the_o cxlviith_o he_o intercede_v with_o pope_n paschal_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o chartres_n not_o to_o admit_v into_o their_o fraternity_n the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o any_o one_o so_o that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v allow_v to_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o any_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o chartres_n domestic_n or_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o without_o abate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o oath_n the_o church_n of_o chartres_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o peace_n in_o the_o cxlviiith_o to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o as_o he_o write_v have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o his_o concubine_n in_o her_o sickness_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v she_o afterward_o for_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o cxlixth_o he_o exhort_v william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lisieux_n the_o son_n of_o count_n ranulf_n flambard_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o the_o clth_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n paschal_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o notice_n time_n enough_o before_o hand_n in_o the_o clist_o he_o complain_v to_o walter_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n of_o his_o have_v consecrate_a odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n quintin_n in_o that_o city_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o cliid_n he_o stir_v up_o ledger_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o vindicate_v a_o certain_a earl_n of_o his_o country_n who_o have_v former_o show_v himself_o his_o true_a friend_n from_o the_o abuse_v he_o suffer_v under_o in_o the_o cliiid_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lisieux_n ranulf_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o england_n and_o his_o two_o son_n who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o diocese_n in_o the_o clivth_o he_o advise_v robert_n earl_n of_o meulan_n to_o petition_v the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurpation_n of_o ranulf_n in_o the_o clvth_o to_o odo_n archdeacon_n of_o orleans_n ivo_n treat_v of_o this_o question_n if_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n may_v marry_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o strictness_n no_o great_a belly_a woman_n aught_o to_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n but_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n st._n paul_n advise_v man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o wife_n for_o avoid_v
the_o antipope_n be_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n who_o they_o dig_v up_o six_o year_n after_o his_o burial_n and_o cast_v his_o bone_n to_o the_o common-shore_n to_o insult_v over_o his_o memory_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n those_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o have_v continue_v firm_a to_o his_o 1106._o the_o council_n of_o guastalla_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o interest_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v invite_v into_o germany_n and_o leave_v rome_n with_o that_o design_n in_o the_o way_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o guastalla_n a_o town_n of_o lombardy_n situate_v on_o the_o po_n therein_o to_o regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o lombardy_n which_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o schism_n he_o therein_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v during_o the_o schism_n shall_v still_o keep_v their_o order_n provide_v they_o have_v not_o procure_v they_o by_o simony_n or_o by_o force_n nor_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o other_o crime_n he_o therein_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o investiture_n and_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ravenna_n the_o town_n of_o aemilia_n that_o be_v placenza_n parma_n reggio_n modena_n and_o bologne_n to_o punish_v it_o for_o its_o rebellion_n the_o decree_n against_o investiture_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o paschal_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o investiture_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o pâ—pe_n and_o the_o emperor_n concern_v investiture_n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n for_o the_o investiture_n mentz_n as_o he_o have_v design_v retire_v into_o france_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o christmas_n holiday_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clugny_n he_o go_v to_o implore_v the_o protection_n of_o king_n philip._n however_o the_o german_a noble_n and_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o mentz_n resolve_v upon_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o create_a bishop_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o charlemain_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o divest_v that_o prince_n of_o it_o these_o deputy_n enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o chalons_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n be_v their_o prolocutor_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n wish_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o proffer_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n the_o election_n be_v public_o make_v that_o then_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v consecrate_a and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n he_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o investiture_n for_o the_o royalty_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o pastoral_n staff_n by_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a because_o without_o it_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o city_n castle_n territory_n fief_n or_o any_o other_o revenue_n depend_v on_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n reply_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o placenza_n that_o the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1107._o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n deputy_n for_o the_o investiture_n the_o break_v up_o of_o the_o conference_n about_o investiture_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o year_n 1107._o christ_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o bondage_n that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v its_o prelate_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v become_v his_o vassal_n and_o that_o if_o these_o prelate_n after_o their_o election_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o he_o by_o the_o ring_n and_o pastoral_n staff_n this_o will_v be_v a_o usurpation_n on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o last_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a and_o beneath_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n and_o unction_n that_o hand_n consecrate_a by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o hand_n stain_v with_o bloodshed_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n withdraw_v be_v very_o much_o dissatisfy_v at_o this_o reply_n threaten_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o debate_n at_o rome_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o pope_n will_v willing_o have_v renew_v the_o business_n with_o adelbert_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n return_v back_o into_o germany_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o campagne_n about_o ascension-day_n in_o the_o year_n 1107._o wherein_n after_o he_o have_v make_v several_a institution_n about_o church_n discipline_n he_o propose_v to_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o laic_n concern_v themselves_o with_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o easter_n holiday_n at_o mentz_n make_v his_o approach_n towards_o the_o council_n and_o send_v thither_o his_o ambassador_n to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o grant_v to_o charlemain_n the_o right_a of_o make_v bishop_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o determine_n of_o that_o affair_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n upon_o this_o remonstrance_n the_o council_n grant_v the_o emperor_n a_o year_n time_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o shall_v determine_v it_o the_o emperor_n put_v off_o his_o journey_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v full_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1110._o he_o hold_v a_o convention_n at_o ratisbone_n wherein_o he_o declare_v italy_n the_o emperor_n journey_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o adjust_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o he_o order_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o prepare_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o raise_v a_o army_n by_o august_n at_o that_o time_n he_o set_v out_o according_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n his_o army_n consist_v of_o 30000_o horse_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o body_n he_o put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o at_o yurea_n and_o the_o other_o stay_v for_o he_o at_o novara_n and_o join_v he_o near_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o archbishop_n chrysolaus_n afterward_o he_o cross_v the_o po_n and_o come_v to_o placenza_n where_o and_o at_o parma_n he_o stay_v for_o some_o time_n whilst_o he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o the_o princess_n mathildis_n who_o he_o continue_v in_o her_o dominion_n upon_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o oppose_v his_o passage_n the_o season_n be_v very_o far_o go_v he_o lose_v a_o great_a many_o sumpter_n horse_n in_o cross_v the_o apennine_n mountain_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o florence_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o sutri_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o passage_n demolish_v the_o town_n of_o arezzo_n which_o oppose_v his_o march_n the_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n wait_v upon_o he_o at_o this_o place_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v crown_v henry_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n shall_v emperor_n the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n allow_v the_o church_n their_o liberty_n and_o grant_v no_o more_o investiture_n to_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v retain_v the_o dutchy_n county_n marquisates_n territory_n the_o right_n of_o money_n justice_n and_o march_n the_o revenue_n fief_n and_o other_o estate_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o empire_n this_o agreement_n seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o reality_n strip_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n for_o a_o chimerical_a honour_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o emperor_n foresee_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o
of_o monk_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n or_o who_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v they_o rather_o for_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o province_n why_o though_o the_o master_n be_v four_o league_n off_o must_v his_o train_n of_o equipage_n reach_v to_o his_o very_a door_n one_o will_v take_v these_o mighty_a preparation_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o army_n or_o for_o provision_n to_o travel_v through_o a_o very_a large_a desert_n can_v wine_n and_o water_n be_v pour_v undefiled_a out_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n can_v a_o candle_n give_v light_n but_o in_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n candlestick_n can_v you_o sleep_v upon_o any_o other_o bed_n but_o one_o of_o tissue_n will_v not_o one_o servant_n suffice_v to_o guide_v the_o horse_n serve_v at_o table_n and_o make_v the_o bed_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v to_o save_v charge_n in_o a_o inn_n that_o you_o carry_v so_o many_o thing_n then_o will_v i_o ask_v you_o why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o carry_v hisow_v provision_n he_o also_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o monk_n in_o their_o building_n but_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o by_v how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o common_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n of_o their_o stately_a height_n of_o their_o excessive_a length_n and_o superfluous_a breadth_n of_o their_o sumptuous_a ornament_n and_o curious_a picture_n which_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o a_o little_a i_o fancy_n divert_v their_o devotion_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o much_o more_o allowable_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ancient_n judaisme_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v have_v all_o devotion_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v feign_v ask_v the_o monk_n for_o i_o be_o a_o monk_n myself_o a_o question_n which_o a_o pagan_a heretofore_o demand_v of_o pagan_n tell_v i_o you_o priest_n say_v he_o what_o have_v gold_n to_o do_v in_o holy_a place_n now_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n though_o not_o of_o his_o word_n tell_v i_o poor_a soul_n than_o say_v i_o if_o you_o may_v be_v call_v poor_a soul_n what_o have_v gold_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n for_o they_o may_v take_v a_o great_a liberty_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o monk_n we_o know_v that_o bishop_n be_v indebt_v both_o to_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n and_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n by_o image_n and_o other_o such_o sensible_a object_n which_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v by_o their_o preach_v but_o we_o that_o be_v now_o no_o more_o of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n who_o have_v cast_v at_o our_o foot_n all_o that_o glitter_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o concert_n of_o music_n fragrant_a smell_n and_o feast_v our_o sense_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v interrupt_v our_o devotion_n by_o these_o bauble_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o its_o sake_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v if_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o these_o vanity_n the_o admiration_n of_o sot_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o fool_n be_v it_o not_o the_o commerce_n we_o entertain_v with_o the_o world_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o its_o idol_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v not_o avarice_n the_o cause_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o people_n riches_n than_o their_o salvation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v i_o will_v discover_v the_o wonderful_a secret_n to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a art_n to_o multiply_v riches_n by_o exhaust_v they_o and_o like_o a_o river_n to_o make_v they_o increase_v while_o they_o flow_v for_o here_o profuseness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o abound_v here_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spectator_n be_v so_o seduce_v by_o these_o costly_a vanity_n that_o instead_o of_o offer_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v their_o purse_n to_o man._n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o riches_n swallow_v up_o riches_n and_o how_o the_o money_n of_o the_o monk_n prove_v a_o bait_n for_o that_o of_o fool_n for_o man_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o inclination_n to_o throw_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o heap_v riches_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n the_o monk_n cover_v the_o relic_n with_o rich_a artery_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v dazzle_v approach_v they_o with_o shut_v eye_n and_o a_o open_a purse_n the_o best_a adorn_v of_o these_o image_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n crowd_v to_o pay_v they_o devotion_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o after_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o image_n where_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admire_v the_o ornament_n more_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o next_o the_o church_n be_v hang_v round_a not_o with_o crown_n of_o thorn_n but_o row_v of_o pearl_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o lustre_n of_o diamond_n and_o instead_o of_o candlestick_n you_o see_v great_a branch_n of_o brass_n mount_v who_o weight_n and_o work-man-ship_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v admire_v what_o do_v you_o think_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o fine_a thing_n be_v they_o more_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o sin_n than_o to_o move_v your_o admiration_n no_o certain_o o_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o vanity_n as_o folly_n the_o church_n shine_v in_o its_o wall_n and_o suffer_v in_o its_o poor_a it_o cover_v its_o stone_n with_o costly_a garment_n and_o leaf_n its_o child_n the_o misfortune_n of_o be_v naked_a here_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v indulge_v when_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o indigent_a be_v neglect_v nevertheless_o if_o we_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o want_v of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n than_o to_o pave_v our_o church_n with_o they_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o spit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o tread_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o all_o this_o while_n if_o we_o have_v a_o indifference_n for_o the_o carve_n why_o do_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o paint_n why_o do_v we_o paint_v with_o our_o hand_n what_o we_o intend_v to_o deface_v with_o our_o foot_n why_o do_v we_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o embellish_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o defile_v the_o next_o moment_n what_o signify_v so_o many_o fine_a stroke_n when_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o dust_n in_o a_o word_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o all_o these_o vanity_n among_o poor_a monk_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o answer_v this_o pagan_a poet_n with_o david_n lord_n i_o have_v be_v all_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n well_o then_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o i_o consent_v to_o these_o excess_n in_o the_o church_n the_o simplicity_n and_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n may_v possible_o sancitify_v that_o that_o will_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o a_o prodigal_n but_o in_o cloister_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o painting_n cawing_n before_o people_n who_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o make_v a_o apologue_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n say_v he_o that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o reprove_v vice_n so_o severe_o i_o have_v a_o little_a grate_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o that_o practice_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v if_o god_n be_v so_o please_v to_o have_v it_o that_o even_o those_o who_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v anger_v may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o this_o can_v possible_o happen_v unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o cease_v to_o calumniate_v every_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o judge_v ill_a of_o their_o brethren_n by_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o visible_o lead_v so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o exterior_a rigour_n do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o retrench_v all_o their_o superfluity_n last_o he_o
as_o sutri_n to_o meet_v frederic_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o italy_n accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o royal_a style_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n in_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o prince_n by_o infinuate_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o donation_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v himself_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o coronation_n and_o consecration_n however_o this_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n and_o their_o quarrel_n be_v inflame_v because_o his_o holiness_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o but_o he_o die_v of_o a_o quinsy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o anagnia_n september_n 1_o a._n d._n 1159._o but_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n and_o inter_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n after_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n obsequy_n 23_o cardinal_n meet_v together_o and_o choose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n roland_n cardinal_n priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o chancellor_n iii_o alexander_n iii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v name_v alexander_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v three_o cardinal_n viz._n octavian_n john_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o undertake_v to_o carry_v on_o another_o election_n and_o octavian_n have_v obtain_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o two_o other_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o afterward_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n take_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n by_o force_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o senator_n over_o alexander_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o fort_n during_o nine_o day_n the_o latter_a be_v remove_v to_o a_o castle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tiber_n and_o after_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o therein_o three_o day_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v conduct_v with_o divers_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n across_o the_o city_n to_o a_o place_n call_v nero_n victory_n and_o there_o consecrate_a the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v then_o in_o italy_n besiege_v cremona_n and_o the_o two_o competitor_n have_v make_v application_n to_o he_o to_o get_v their_o interest_n maintain_v he_o order_v they_o both_o to_o repair_v to_o pavia_n to_o take_v their_o trial_n in_o a_o council_n alexander_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v thither_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v convene_v the_o former_a refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o octavian_n present_v himself_o according_a to_o order_n then_o the_o emperor_n after_o have_v inform_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n belong_v to_o prince_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o that_o quarrel_n to_o their_o judgement_n the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o abbot_n victor_n who_o be_v present_a there_o without_o a_o adversary_n carry_v the_o cause_n without_o any_o difficulty_n upon_o make_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a mantle_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thus_o his_o election_n notwithstanding_o its_o irregularity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o of_o alexander_n declare_v null_a the_o next_o day_n the_o latter_a and_o his_o adherent_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o possession_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n held_z a._n d._n 1160._o with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v therein_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o accuse_v the_o cardinal_n who_o choose_v alexander_n of_o have_v meet_v together_o even_o in_o pope_n adrian_n life-time_n to_o substitute_n roland_n in_o his_o room_n and_o of_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o last_o election_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v transact_v against_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v more_o justice_n to_o pope_n alexander_n for_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o their_o prelate_n of_o the_o equity_n alexander_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o favour_n of_o alexander_n of_o their_o cause_n favour_v he_o under_o hand_n but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n they_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n viz._n the_o former_a at_o newmarket_n in_o england_n and_o the_o other_o at_o beauvais_n in_o france_n it_o be_v agree_v in_o those_o convention_n that_o alexander_n right_v be_v most_o preferable_a but_o the_o prince_n before_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n solicit_v frederick_n to_o own_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o to_o abandon_v octavian_n but_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o inflexible_a to_o authorise_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobleman_n of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v also_o present_a in_o order_n to_o take_v a_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o afterward_o to_o declare_v for_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n in_o that_o assembly_n for_o hitherto_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a public_o to_o espouse_v alexander_n cause_n although_o they_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o right_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o council_n it_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o testimony_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o even_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o victor_n party_n that_o the_o latter_a seize_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o force_n be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a vestment_n by_o layman_n without_o any_o canonical_a form_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o consecration_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o three_o excommunicate_v person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o alexander_n be_v elect_v by_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v immediate_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a ornament_n if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o through_o humility_n that_o he_o afterward_o assume_v they_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v it_o it_o be_v also_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n declare_v for_o octavian_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n that_o that_o convention_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o 153_o bishop_n as_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n give_v it_o out_o but_o only_o of_o 44_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o own_o either_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n as_o pope_n till_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v call_v consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n or_o till_o they_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v except_o 24_o among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n in_o who_o city_n that_o assembly_n be_v hold_v therefore_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o reason_n acknowledge_v alexander_n as_o lawful_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v octavian_n with_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o two_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o
of_o rome_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o his_o vassal_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o due_a presentation_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o people_n under_o his_o authority_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n the_o nobleman_n offer_v arnulphus_n to_o present_v a_o priest_n to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n but_o arnulphus_n reply_v to_o that_o archbishop_n who_o make_v he_o the_o proposal_n that_o if_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o adjudge_v to_o he_o but_o only_o resign_v by_o way_n of_o sequestration_n which_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n when_o the_o petitoire_fw-fr the_o petitoire_fw-fr claim_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v debate_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o present_v a_o priest_n to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n last_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o agreement_n as_o will_v entire_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n he_o will_v ready_o take_v such_o measure_n as_o shall_v be_v judge_v most_o expedient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o adversary_n with_o arm_n who_o be_v prepare_v with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o the_o encounter_n the_o schism_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o between_o alexander_n iii_o and_o octavian_n give_v occasion_n to_o arnulphus_n to_o write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o alexander_n iii_o to_o congratulate_v his_o election_n he_o assure_v he_o in_o that_o letter_n that_o god_n who_o never_o abandon_v his_o church_n although_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v sometime_o persecute_v will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o he_o have_v do_v pope_n innocent_a although_o he_o have_v a_o more_o formidable_a and_o a_o more_o potent_a antagonist_n than_o octavian_n he_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n he_o have_v at_o his_o promotion_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o prepossess_v the_o king_n his_o master_n meaning_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o election_n and_o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o that_o of_o his_o adversary_n that_o upon_o his_o testimony_n that_o prince_n have_v declare_v for_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o pope_n that_o have_v afterward_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o defer_v the_o declare_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v supersede_v the_o publish_n of_o his_o declaration_n but_o that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o former_a resolution_n and_o that_o whatever_o course_n the_o emperor_n may_v take_v he_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v it_o expedient_a pope_n alexander_n reply_v to_o arnulphus_n that_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o affection_n that_o he_o express_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v public_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o of_o his_o eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a by_o what_o mean_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o schism_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a that_o he_o hope_v that_o through_o the_o divine_a assistance_n the_o storm_n which_o at_o present_a disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v ere_o long_o be_v disperse_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o king_n henry_n continue_v strenuous_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o use_v his_o best_a interest_n with_o his_o majesty_n to_o hinder_v the_o frequent_a solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o oblige_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o nominate_v he_o his_o nuncio_n in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o prince_n with_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n never_o cease_v since_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o adrian_n life-time_n he_o cause_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v return_v from_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o he_o misuse_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o expel_v adrian_n and_o to_o cause_n octavian_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n whilst_o that_o pope_n be_v yet_o live_v he_o endeavour_v to_o compass_v after_o his_o death_n by_o favour_v the_o intrusion_n of_o that_o man_n who_o attempt_v to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o who_o usurpation_n be_v abet_v only_o by_o three_o prelate_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o other_o in_o due_a form_n that_o to_o maintain_v it_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n at_o pavia_n and_o that_o octavian_n resign_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o restor_fw-la do_v they_o to_o he_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o ornament_n particular_o with_o the_o ring_n and_o crosier-staff_n and_o by_o force_n constrain_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o own_v he_o as_o pope_n last_o he_o further_o inform_v arnulphus_n that_o he_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v frederic_n and_o his_o adherent_n arnulphus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n write_v one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o alexander_n cause_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v compare_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o alexander_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o a_o prelate_n whereas_o his_o adversary_n have_v no_o other_o personal_a merit_n to_o recommend_v he_o but_o his_o quality_n and_o if_o the_o two_o election_n be_v due_o examine_v one_o may_v be_v soon_o convince_v that_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v regular_a solemn_a and_o reasonable_a and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v rash_a and_o altogether_o unreasonable_a for_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o a_o election_n manage_v by_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o two_o cardinal_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o a_o precarious_a consecration_n make_v by_o a_o few_o private_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o requisite_a solemnity_n and_o with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n can_v octavian_n proceed_n be_v justify_v who_o assume_v the_o pontifical_a habit_n who_o by_o a_o unheard_a of_o rashness_n place_v himself_o in_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o palace_n whilst_o alexander_n choose_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n refuse_v through_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o dignity_n or_o can_v the_o violence_n that_o octavian_n afterward_o offer_v in_o besiege_v alexander_n and_o his_o elector_n with_o arm_a man_n give_v he_o any_o manner_n of_o right_n or_o title_n or_o can_v he_o under_o that_o pretence_n aver_v that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v nine_o day_n before_o alexander_n indeed_o the_o latter_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o wardrobe_n where_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n be_v keep_v he_o be_v also_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n legal_o belong_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o legate_n who_o reside_v in_o different_a country_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o peace_n if_o his_o adversary_n have_v not_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v he_o his_o assistance_n he_o add_v that_o that_o prince_n be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n which_o
arnulphus_n write_v a_o very_a smart_n letter_n to_o he_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n thus_o to_o abolish_v a_o institution_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n under_o colour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o impose_v law_n on_o their_o successor_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o maxim_n be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v testament_n which_o be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o error_n of_o predecessor_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a may_v make_v some_o alteration_n for_o the_o better_a in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o public_a advantage_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o religion_n that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n secular_a canon_n may_v be_v change_v into_o regular_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o perfect_a but_o a_o more_o strict_a institution_n can_v be_v change_v into_o one_o less_o perfect_a by_o which_o mean_v remissness_n in_o discipline_n will_v be_v authorise_a and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n so_o prodigal_a of_o dispensation_n that_o they_o retain_v nothing_o as_o a_o unalterable_a law_n and_o sacrifice_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n of_o private_a men._n he_o reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o not_o show_v sufficient_a constancy_n in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v scandalize_v it_o by_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o laic_n who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o get_v themselves_o admit_v into_o the_o chapter_n of_o seez_fw-fr by_o adjudge_v to_o a_o layman_n all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a that_o the_o regular_a canon_n enjoy_v in_o common_a and_o part_n of_o which_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o permit_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o canon_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o arch-deaconry_a shall_v be_v leave_v vacant_a by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v already_o appoint_v for_o another_o young_a nephew_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o bishop_n have_v turn_v out_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o substitute_v a_o person_n of_o no_o repute_n in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v what_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o surprise_n in_o order_n to_o re-establish_a the_o rule_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n occasion_v by_o that_o innovation_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o particular_a affair_n in_o the_o last_o he_o accuaint_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o holiness_n because_o he_o deny_v he_o those_o favour_n he_o sue_v for_o at_o rome_n he_o congratulate_v in_o another_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o appeal_n and_o observe_v that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n often_o put_v false_a accuser_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o oppress_v innocent_a person_n and_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o crime_n in_o another_o letter_n he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a abbot_n for_o leave_v his_o monastery_n to_o solicit_v lawsuit_n at_o court_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o return_v thither_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o henry_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n send_v he_o the_o work_v of_o ennodius_n he_o pass_v a_o very_a disadvantageous_a judgement_n on_o that_o author_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr he_o determine_v that_o the_o engagement_n that_o a_o certain_a child_n be_v under_o who_o his_o uncle_n have_v bind_v to_o a_o clerk_n upon_o payment_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o that_o that_o bishop_n can_v suffer_v the_o say_a child_n to_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n nothing_o say_v he_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o more_o precious_a than_o jesus_n christ_n nothing_o more_o efficacious_a than_o this_o sacrifice_n nothing_o more_o advantageous_a both_o to_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o and_o to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v if_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o render_v it_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o have_v pure_a hand_n and_o that_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v shall_v know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v embrace_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a charity_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o benefit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o for_o how_o extensive_a soever_o the_o priest_n charity_n may_v be_v towards_o certain_a person_n this_o sacrifice_n remain_v altogether_o entire_a for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o as_o its_o efficacy_n be_v not_o diminish_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o individual_a and_o although_o different_a person_n partake_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o division_n quoscunque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_n effusa_fw-la charitatis_fw-la latitudine_fw-la complectatur_fw-la totum_fw-la simul_fw-la omnium_fw-la totum_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la est_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la nec_fw-la integritatem_fw-la dividit_fw-la communicatio_fw-la plurium_fw-la nec_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la minuit_fw-la participatio_fw-la diversorum_fw-la he_o have_v also_o insert_v among_o his_o letter_n a_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n a._n d._n 1163._o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o quality_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n viz._n sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o procure_v respect_n for_o what_o he_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v the_o necessary_a truth_n and_o elcquence_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o sermon_n may_v be_v holy_a learned_a and_o sublime_a in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o sermon_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o those_o two_o quality_n be_v necessary_a therein_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v they_o more_o especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o both_o be_v attack_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o former_a by_o the_o ambition_n of_o schismatic_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o shall_v compass_v their_o design_n for_o although_o the_o former_a separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o the_o chaff_n be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n and_o although_o the_o latter_a seize_v on_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o exercise_v its_o power_n with_o spiritual_a authority_n however_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o reunite_v the_o former_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o other_o to_o quit_v their_o unjust_a claim_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o long_a and_o very_a pathetical_a exhortation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v humble_v himself_o under_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o confer_v the_o empire_n on_o his_o predecessor_n he_o observe_v that_o bishop_n may_v possess_v large_a revenue_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o proprietor_n but_o only_o the_o dispenser_n of_o they_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o ought_v to_o
first_o they_o be_v not_o consign_v to_o such_o person_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reestablish_v and_o improve_v afterward_o covetousness_n be_v cloak_v with_o this_o specious_a show_n the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o grant_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o laic_n to_o gain_v profit_n by_o they_o the_o patriarch_n sisinnius_n oppose_v this_o abuse_n which_o prevail_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o which_o be_v at_o present_a so_o great_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n nay_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n condemn_v the_o say_a custom_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n allege_v the_o follow_a reason_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o donation_n import_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o regard_n that_o a_o monastery_n or_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a man._n 2._o that_o the_o donor_n have_v no_o propriety_n in_o such_o possession_n 3._o that_o the_o monastery_n be_v place_n of_o retreat_n for_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n where_o his_o praise_n be_v sing_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a 4._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subvert_v by_o such_o irregular_a proceed_n when_o secular_a person_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o monk_n 5._o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v over_o to_o layman_n be_v soon_o ruin_v or_o demolish_v and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o enfranchise_v they_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o some_o lord_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o pillage_n and_o ruin_v they_o treat_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n as_o slave_n and_o allow_v they_o only_o a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o that_o too_o grudge_o and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o â—ure_a charity_n beside_o that_o these_o patron_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o keep_v their_o monastery_n in_o repair_n nor_o to_o give_v alm_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v care_n that_o divine_a service_n be_v celebrate_v therein_o nor_o that_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o discipline_n be_v due_o observe_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o apply_v the_o revenue_n altogether_o to_o profane_a uses_n that_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o monastic_a rule_n and_o constitution_n which_o import_n that_o whoever_o present_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n shall_v undergo_v a_o probation_n of_o three_o year_n they_o usual_o nominate_v monk_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o enjoin_v the_o prior_n to_o admit_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mandamus_fw-la last_o that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v place_v there_o after_o so_o irregular_a a_o manner_n general_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o live_v as_o dissolute_o eat_v flesh_n inordinate_o commit_v outrage_n upon_o the_o laic_n set_v forth_o public_a show_n drive_v trade_n haunt_v alehouse_n or_o tavern_n and_o make_v their_o monastery_n common_a receptacle_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o secular_a person_n 6._o that_o great_a disorder_n be_v occasion_v on_o that_o account_n in_o the_o convent_v of_o nun_n the_o lady_n to_o who_o they_o be_v consign_v often_o usurp_v their_o revenue_n that_o they_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n and_o cause_n house_n to_o be_v build_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o that_o they_o introduce_v secular_a person_n and_o entire_o subvert_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n from_o all_o these_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a misdemeanour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n equal_a to_o heresy_n to_o put_v monastery_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o such_o person_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o that_o state_n without_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o offence_n which_o frequent_o happen_v incur_v damnation_n the_o name_n of_o charistochairi_n be_v then_o usual_o impose_v among_o the_o greek_n on_o those_o layman_n who_o have_v any_o abbey_n consign_v to_o they_o theodorus_n balsamon_n in_o his_o remark_n on_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n and_o matthaeus_n blastares_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o this_o author_n and_o approve_v the_o donation_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n provide_v they_o be_v do_v on_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v extant_a two_o homily_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n viz._n one_o publish_v by_o gretser_n on_o the_o restauration_n of_o image-worship_n under_o the_o empress_n irene_n a_o annual_a commemoration_n camaterus_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n arsenius_n andronicus_n camaterus_n of_o which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o by_o father_n combefis_n on_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1150._o a_o compendious_a collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o m._n justel_n library_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n law_n andronicus_n camaterus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n and_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o book_n be_v afterward_o refute_v by_o veccus_n andronicus_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o another_o tract_n write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n between_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_z peter_z patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n these_o work_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o print_v but_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n george_n archbishop_z of_o corfu_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n to_o assist_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n but_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v beyond_o brundisium_n where_o he_o fall_v sick_a however_o corfu_n george_n archbishop_z of_o corfu_n be_v recall_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n and_o another_o against_o the_o latin_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o these_o work_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o barberino_n baronius_n have_v also_o publish_v in_o latin_a a_o monodia_fw-la compose_v by_o this_o archbishop_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o abbot_n nectarius_n with_o several_a letter_n in_o his_o annal_n antonius_n surnamed_a melissus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a eloquence_n a_o greek_a monk_n melitius_fw-la antonius_n melitius_fw-la apparent_o live_v in_o this_o century_n he_o compile_v a_o collection_n of_o common_a place_n or_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n and_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1546._o as_o also_o at_o geneva_n in_o 1609._o and_o in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1575._o and_o 1589._o they_o be_v likewise_o insert_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v importune_v by_o arian_n iv_o to_o come_v to_o a_o thessalonica_n basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n accommodation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o schismatical_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o superior_a to_o it_o baronius_n publish_v this_o letter_n with_o that_o of_o adrian_n in_o anno_fw-la 1155._o of_o his_o annal_n it_o be_v also_o extant_a but_o somewhat_o different_a in_o greek_z and_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n with_o a_o answer_n by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n to_o certain_a question_n about_o marriage_n lucas_n surnamed_a chrysobergius_n promote_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n a._n d._n 1148._o or_o 1155._o hold_v a_o council_n in_o that_o city_n in_o 1166._o and_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o constantinople_n lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n be_v contain_v thirteen_o statute_n by_o this_o patriarch_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o other_o one_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o
day_n the_o chaplain_n shall_v absolute_o abandon_v the_o place_n they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o retire_v in_o three_o month_n if_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o serucy_n and_o enjoin_v to_o get_v information_n when_o the_o booty_n be_v bring_v in_o whether_o any_o of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v claim_v by_o clergyman_n all_o the_o vicar_n and_o chaplain_n be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v these_o injunction_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o innkeeper_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o town_n or_o village_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v excommunicate_v person_n churchyard_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o rent-charge_n and_o assessment_n the_o excommunication_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o misuse_v clergyman_n be_v revive_v with_o a_o reservation_n of_o that_o cause_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n all_o manner_n of_o converse_n or_o correspondence_n be_v prohibit_v with_o person_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o â—eans_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o trespass_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v upon_o they_o the_o abbot_n monk_n prior_n abbess_n and_o prioresses_n be_v likewise_o free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o rent-charge_n and_o imposition_n last_o a_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v against_o clergyman_n and_o laic_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o buy_v or_o to_o sell_v any_o revenue_n or_o possession_n which_o they_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1172._o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o 1172._o the_o council_n of_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n hold_v a._n d._n 1172._o ireland_n call_v a_o council_n at_o cassel_n compose_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergy_n of_o ireland_n in_o which_o the_o follow_a canon_n be_v establish_v the_o first_o import_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o ireland_n shall_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o intermarry_a with_o their_o near_a relation_n but_o to_o contract_v lawful_a marriage_n the_o second_o that_o all_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v catechuman_n at_o the_o church-door_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v pay_v to_o their_o respective_a parish-church_n tithe_n as_o well_o of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o their_o other_o revenue_n the_o four_o that_o all_o the_o church-revenue_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o tax_n and_o imposition_n the_o five_o that_o when_o a_o certain_a sum_n be_v make_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v stipulate_v or_o agree_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o person_n the_o clergyman_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o decease_a party_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o part_n of_o the_o fine_a the_o six_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o fall_v sick_a shall_v make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o confessor_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v divide_v their_o movable_a good_n into_o three_o part_n one_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o the_o wife_n another_z to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o funeral_n expense_n that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o child_n they_o shall_v leave_v one_o moiety_n of_o their_o good_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o wife_n their_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o moiety_n the_o seven_o that_o a_o mass_n and_o dead_a and_o a_o sort_n of_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a vigil_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o those_o who_o die_v after_o have_v make_v confession_n and_o that_o the_o accustom_a duty_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o they_o the_o eight_o that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o auranche_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1172._o thirteen_o canon_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o auranche_n a._n d._n 1172._o by_o 1172._o the_o council_n of_o auranche_n in_o 1172._o the_o cardinal_n theoduin_n and_o albert_n for_o the_o give_v of_o absolution_n to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o confer_v of_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n on_o child_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prohibition_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n the_o church_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o their_o father_n the_o three_o be_v likewise_o a_o prohibition_n to_o give_v part_n of_o the_o offering_n to_o laic_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o appoint_v of_o church_n to_o be_v serve_v by_o annual_a vicar_n the_o five_o oblige_v the_o curate_n of_o large_a parish_n to_o provide_v a_o vicar_n when_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o six_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n without_o a_o title_n be_v prohibit_v the_o seven_o forbid_v the_o let_v out_o of_o church_n to_o farm_n for_o a_o year_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o deprive_v the_o priest_n who_o perform_v their_o function_n therein_o of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o nine_o grant_v a_o licence_n to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o tithe_n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o such_o clerk_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v of_o very_o good_a right_n the_o ten_o forbid_v a_o husband_n to_o turn_v monk_n whilst_o his_o wife_n remain_v in_o the_o secular_a state_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o too_o old_a to_o get_v any_o child_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v forbid_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o eleven_o advise_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o advent_n the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o place_n of_o clergyman_n as_o judge_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n the_o thirteen_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o perquisites_n claim_v for_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n and_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o absolution_n to_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1175._o the_o two_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v arrive_v at_o london_n meet_v with_o richard_n archbishop_n 1175._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1175._o of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n richard_n publish_v the_o follow_v nineteen_o canon_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o keep_v a_o concubine_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o expel_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o benefice_n that_o the_o clerk_n who_o be_v in_o order_n below_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_a and_o be_v marry_v shall_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o shall_v no_o long_o enjoy_v their_o spiritual_a live_n that_o they_o who_o be_v subdeacons_a or_o in_o superior_a order_n and_o contract_n marriage_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o part_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o last_o that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a to_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o church_n possess_v by_o they_o the_o second_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o enter_v victual_v house_n to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v there_o except_o when_o they_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o road._n by_o the_o three_o clerk_n who_o be_v in_o order_n be_v forbid_v to_o assist_v at_o trial_n in_o capital_a case_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v oblige_v those_o clergyman_n who_o wear_v long_a lock_n of_o hair_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v modest_o by_o the_o five_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o diocese_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o practice_n the_o six_o forbid_v the_o trial_n of_o criminal_n to_o be_v manage_v in_o church_n or_o in_o churchyard_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o admittance_n into_o order_n or_o the_o monastic_a state_n the_o nine_o in_o like_a manner_n forbid_v the_o make_n over_o of_o church_n to_o any_o person_n under_o pretence_n of_o endow_v they_o as_o also_o the_o exact_v of_o
san_n donino_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v write_v to_o his_o commissioner_n about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o charge_n to_o put_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o suit_n and_o then_o can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a aught_o to_o lose_v his_o cause_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n juvenca_fw-la of_o pavia_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o person_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o pope_n commission_n judge_n to_o see_v he_o put_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o unworthiness_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o embrun_n arles_n and_o aix_n and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la he_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o make_v some_o order_n in_o their_o provincial_a council_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o some_o relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o invite_v a_o earl_n to_o go_v to_o that_o war._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o a_o legate_n who_o have_v raise_v money_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n about_o the_o use_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v a_o act_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o likewise_o some_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o two_o follow_v he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n according_a to_o what_o follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v vacant_a the_o chapter_n shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bishop_n death_n it_o shall_v then_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n and_o shall_v ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o person_n it_o shall_v choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v enthronize_v till_o the_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o it_o nor_o shall_v perform_v his_o office_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o order_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o be_v write_v against_o a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v plurality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o oath_n take_v by_o a_o person_n always_o to_o observe_v judiciary_n form_n do_v not_o take_v place_n in_o such_o cause_n where_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v those_o form_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o monastry_n of_o naples_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o letter_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o naples_n may_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pay_v its_o debt_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n of_o poitiers_n which_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n will_v not_o obey_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sueden_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o order_v the_o prelate_n of_o jutland_n to_o reestablish_v the_o canonical_a doctrine_n in_o their_o country_n and_o to_o put_v down_o that_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v of_o pay_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o be_v a_o mandate_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_v he_o confirm_v that_o custom_n of_o give_v estate_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v use_v in_o denmark_n by_o lay_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o strand_n in_o denmark_n and_o in_o the_o follow_v order_v the_o good_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o that_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v it_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o fifth_z he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o sora._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o todi_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o confirm_v its_o privilege_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o he_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o abbey_n of_o calana_n and_o that_o of_o montsacre_a and_o declare_v that_o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o pretension_n to_o any_o right_n they_o may_v have_v on_o that_o of_o montsacre_a on_o condition_n that_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o up_o a_o church_n and_o pay_v they_o every_o year_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o olive_n the_o three_o next_o be_v write_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o the_o chapter_n have_v choose_v be_v crooked_a and_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n by_o who_o he_o have_v have_v a_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o immediate_o in_o the_o provostship_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o dovay_n the_o pope_n write_v upon_o this_o to_o the_o chapter_n and_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o arras_n to_o examine_v if_o matter_n be_v real_o so_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v he_o declare_v this_o election_n null_a by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o he_o nominate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o senlis_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o compiegne_n in_o the_o five_o follow_a letter_n he_o condemn_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o will_v build_v a_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o to_o endow_v this_o new_a church_n with_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o he_o take_v almeric_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o exhort_v many_o prince_n of_o the_o east_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o perform_v their_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o person_n shall_v pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n towards_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a war._n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o forbid_v the_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o acre_n in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o put_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o forbid_v the_o chapter_n of_o auranche_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o theologal_a of_o the_o church_n of_o auranche_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n to_o hinder_v bastard_n be_v admit_v into_o order_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o fifth_z he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o perigeux_n to_o make_v what_o order_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o his_o diocese_n and_o abbey_n and_o to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n he_o order_v he_o by_o the_o next_o to_o make_v the_o vagabond_n monk_n return_v to_o their_o monastry_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o only_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v leave_n to_o bishop_n to_o remove_v to_o another_o bishopric_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eighth_z he_o put_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o mind_n of_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o he_o owe_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o next_o he_o order_v rainier_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n to_o see_v that_o man_n of_o no_o scandalous_a and_o ill_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o alm_n towards_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o four_o
be_v in_o good_a esteem_n that_o age_n and_o the_o next_o and_o be_v quote_v with_o a_o encomium_n by_o gerson_n who_o say_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o heap_v together_o stuff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o take_v what_o he_o write_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o compare_v the_o new_a fancy_n of_o some_o with_o this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o solidity_n nor_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n this_o sum_n have_v be_v print_v a_o great_a many_o time_n and_o among_o other_o at_o venice_n in_o 1492_o and_o 1497_o and_o basil_n in_o 1497_o at_o lion_n in_o 1551_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1629._o he_o likewise_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n belong_v to_o this_o author_n trithemius_n mention_n a_o work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o religious_a this_o author_n be_v contemporary_a with_o william_n of_o paris_n and_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n and_o die_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o year_n 1275._o thomas_n of_o chantprè_n bear_v at_o leuwe_n or_o 'loo_o near_a brussels_n be_v at_o first_o a_o regular_a canon_n chantprè_n thomas_n of_o chantprè_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chantprè_n near_o cambray_n whence_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o after_o have_v study_v at_o cologn_n under_o albert_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 1255_o he_o be_v make_v subprior_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o louvain_n and_o last_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o suffragan_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v justus_n lipsius_n place_n it_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_v 1263._o other_o some_o year_n after_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o universal_a good_a or_o the_o bee_n because_o he_o therein_o make_v use_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o bee_n to_o give_v we_o precept_n about_o the_o carriage_n and_o duty_n as_o well_o of_o superior_n as_o inferior_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1597_o 1607_o and_o 1627._o the_o last_o of_o these_o edition_n publish_v by_o george_n colvenerius_fw-la a_o dominican_n doctor_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o dovay_n be_v the_o perfect_a in_o this_o work_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o compose_v which_o he_o spend_v fifteen_o year_n he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n christina_n of_o st._n lutgarda_n and_o of_o st._n mary_n of_o oâ—gnies_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 16_o and_o 23d_o of_o the_o month_n june_n and_o that_o of_o st._n margarita_n of_o ypres_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o dovay_n in_o 1618._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o that_o he_o make_v a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o philosophy_n but_o other_o will_v have_v the_o version_n which_o st._n thomas_n use_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a translation_n and_o some_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o make_v from_o the_o greek_a of_o aristotle_n but_o from_o a_o greek_a translation_n from_o a_o arabic_a translation_n of_o he_o roger_n bacon_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 1206_o at_o ilchester_n in_o the_o bacon_n roger_n bacon_n county_n of_o somerset_n in_o england_n be_v surname_v the_o admirable_a doctor_n for_o his_o extensive_a knowledge_n and_o penetrate_a wit_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n yet_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n physics_n and_o chemistry_n than_o of_o divinity_n and_o have_v enter_v so_o far_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o once_o accuse_v for_o a_o conjurer_n and_o thereupon_o refer_v to_o his_o general_n who_o condemn_v he_o in_o 1278._o he_o be_v likewise_o next_o year_n put_v in_o prison_n by_o order_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n iu._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o work_n of_o which_o some_o be_v in_o print_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o manuscript_n but_o as_o they_o be_v all_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a except_o one_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n not_o print_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o here_o he_o die_v in_o 1284._o peter_z de_fw-fr vignes_n a_o german_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o chancellor_n to_o frederick_n ii_o vignes_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n defend_v brave_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o prince_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v depute_v by_o his_o master_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1245_o and_o there_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o hinder_v his_o condemnation_n but_o his_o service_n be_v but_o scurvy_o reward_v for_o be_v accuse_v the_o next_o year_n of_o unfaithfulness_n frederick_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n at_o capua_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1249._o we_o have_v six_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o divers_a person_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o empire_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1566_o and_o at_o augsburg_n in_o 1609_o and_o a_o discourse_n contain_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o his_o deposition_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n compose_v in_o 1230_o and_o print_v at_o haguenau_n in_o 1539._o humbert_n surname_v of_o roman_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o town_n of_o dauphine_n humbert_n humbert_n take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v profession_n in_o 1225_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o jacboine_n of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n he_o be_v in_o 1254_o choose_a five_o general_n of_o his_o order_n voluntary_o resign_v that_o charge_n in_o 1263_o and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o he_o die_v a_o simple_a monk_n in_o 1277._o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n the_o mirror_n for_o religious_a or_o six_o book_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o a_o religious_a life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1575._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1622._o a_o letter_n about_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v they_o print_v with_o sermon_n at_o haguenau_n in_o 1508_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1603._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n print_v at_o cosma_n in_o 1605_o and_o at_o mons_fw-la in_o 1645._o two_o hundred_o sermon_n print_v as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o haguenau_n and_o venice_n two_o book_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o preacher_n which_o trithemius_n call_v the_o preacher_n sum_n print_v at_o vicenza_n in_o 1604_o and_o at_o barcelona_n in_o 1607._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o brother_n but_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n frachet_n gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n a_o native_a of_o lymoges_n a_o simple_a monk_n who_o compose_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o humbert_n his_o general_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1519_o gerard_n de_fw-fr frachet_n likewise_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1266_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o many_o library_n he_o die_v the_o four_o of_o october_n 1271._o bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n professor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n who_o flourish_v bresse_n bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n about_o the_o year_n 1240_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o a_o repertory_n of_o the_o decree_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n five_o book_n upon_o the_o decretal_n divers_a letter_n and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1258_o be_v 84_o year_n old_a godfrey_n the_o bald_a archbishop_n of_o bourges_n be_v author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n bishop_n bald._n godfrey_n the_o bald._n of_o st._n brieux_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 29_o of_o july_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tournay_n make_v about_o the_o year_n 1246_o a_o collection_n martin_n william_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o sentence_n or_o flower_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n print_v at_o paris_n
wax-taper_n in_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o some_o mark_n in_o the_o nine_o the_o clerk_n who_o have_v benefice_n be_v prohibit_v from_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o advocate_n in_o a_o lay-court_n in_o the_o ten_o the_o monk_n and_o regular_a canon_n be_v prohibit_v from_o receive_v any_o salary_n for_o their_o preach_v in_o the_o eleven_o the_o regular_a canon_n be_v order_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o eat_v in_o common_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o refectory_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o habit_n agreeable_a to_o their_o condition_n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n which_o be_v then_o practise_v by_o the_o knights-templar_n who_o be_v themselves_o and_o their_o servant_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n bestow_v that_o quality_n on_o several_a clerk_n who_o still_o retain_v their_o habit_n that_o so_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n this_o council_n order_n that_o the_o exemption_n shall_v only_o extend_v to_o those_o who_o be_v real_o of_o that_o order_n and_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n in_o the_o thirteen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o religious_a person_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o hospital_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o the_o fourteen_o import_v that_o no_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o deed_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n raise_v money_n unless_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n in_o the_o fifteen_o the_o monk_n be_v prohibit_v from_o admit_v laic_n into_o their_o church_n on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n and_o from_o preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parochial_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o penitentiaries_n who_o be_v send_v into_o parish_n to_o absolve_v man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o confession_n but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o to_o refer_v they_o in_o other_o case_n to_o the_o curate_n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o use_v any_o force_n to_o keep_v their_o relation_n or_o friend_n in_o benefice_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v into_o they_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o peter_n de_fw-fr roscidavella_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1259_o succeed_v gerard_n de_fw-fr malemort_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o 1260._o of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1260_o at_o cognac_n wherein_o the_o follow_a decree_n be_v publish_a the_o first_o prohibit_n the_o hold_v of_o nocturnal_a assembly_n call_v vigil_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n because_o several_a lewd_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o they_o and_o sometime_o murder_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o reconcile_v those_o church_n however_o it_o permit_v luminary_n and_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o second_o abolish_v the_o ball_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n on_o innocents-day_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o choose_v on_o that_o day_n one_o of_o the_o company_n on_o who_o they_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n the_o three_o order_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o successor_n the_o four_o that_o the_o commendam_n and_o collation_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n the_o five_o prohibit_v the_o curate_n from_o marry_v of_o woman_n of_o another_o parish_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o curate_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o priest_n of_o another_o diocese_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o seven_o prohibit_n cockfighting_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sport_n practise_v in_o school_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o order_n about_o the_o habit_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o nine_o prohibit_v the_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o exempt_a person_n who_o will_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o from_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o ten_o order_n the_o beneficed_a clergy_n who_o be_v absent_a for_o their_o study_n or_o for_o some_o other_o lawful_a cause_n with_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o bishop_n to_o put_v vicar_n into_o their_o benefice_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v allow_v a_o sufficient_a pension_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o eleven_o enjoin_v the_o patron_n to_o allow_v convenient_a salary_n to_o the_o curate_n who_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o next_o canon_n order_n that_o those_o who_o have_v priory_n shall_v maintain_v two_o monk_n in_o each_o the_o thirteen_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n from_o hold_v cure_n by_o lease_n the_o fourteen_o revive_v the_o prohibition_n against_o lay_v new_a pension_n on_o church_n the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o prohibit_v the_o inter_v any_o corpse_n out_o of_o the_o parish_n the_o seventeen_o order_n that_o the_o curate_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a house_n of_o their_o own_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o former_a council_n concern_v tithe_n and_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o tithe_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1261._o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n the_o beginning_n of_o may_n 1261_o at_o lambeth_n wherein_o 1261._o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o 1261._o he_o make_v several_a constitution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o immunity_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v likewise_o several_a about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o officer_n about_o confession_n and_o penance_n and_o about_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v and_o crown_n the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o the_o year_n 1262._o peter_n de_fw-fr roscidavella_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1262_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o cognac_n wherein_o 1262._o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o 1262._o he_o order_v 1._o that_o the_o place_n where_o any_o clerk_n be_v detain_v by_o force_n shall_v be_v interdict_a 2._o that_o those_o who_o molest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 3._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v engage_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o force_v those_o who_o slight_a excommunication_n to_o re-enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n 5._o that_o during_o the_o interdiction_n the_o parishioner_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v go_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o any_o interdict_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o arch-deacon_n archpriest_n and_o curate_n shall_v not_o cause_v their_o benefice_n to_o be_v serve_v by_o vicar_n 7._o that_o these_o constitution_n shall_v be_v publish_a every_o year_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1262._o the_o same_o archbishop_n make_v several_a other_o constitution_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v the_o 1262._o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o 1262._o same_o year_n at_o bourdeaux_n the_o first_o import_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v shall_v be_v esteem_v such_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v letter_n of_o absolution_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o second_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excommunication_n during_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v deem_v heretical_a the_o three_o that_o a_o curate_n shall_v not_o bury_v one_o of_o another_o parish_n the_o four_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v exhort_v those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v confirmation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n the_o five_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v contract_n clandestine_v marriage_n both_o the_o minister_n and_o witness_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la and_o that_o those_o marriage_n shall_v be_v reckon_v clandestine_v which_o be_v not_o contract_v by_o the_o proper_a curate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o curate_n the_o six_o that_o each_o curate_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o parish_n a_o list_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v the_o seven_o that_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n can_v be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o judge_n who_o issue_v out_o the_o excommunication_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n happen_v to_o die_v after_o his_o death_n absolution_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o that_o judge_n the_o council_n of_o nants_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o vincent_n de_fw-fr pilenes_n
and_o such_o as_o obtain_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 13_o that_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v their_o first_o mass_n within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o ordination_n and_o afterwâ—…s_n as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n the_o 14_o that_o â—…ates_n shall_v teach_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n three_o time_n a_o year_n to_o their_o parishioner_n the_o 15_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o introite_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o 16_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v fast_o and_o give_v alm_n three_o day_n before_o they_o hold_v provincial_a council_n the_o 17_o renew_v the_o punishment_n against_o detainer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o 18_o excommunicate_v the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n which_o keep_v back_o the_o profit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n of_o bishop_n monastery_n or_o chapter_n the_o 19_o forbid_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n for_o mere_a money-matter_n the_o 20_o recall_v the_o permission_n give_v monk_n to_o publish_v and_o preach_v indulgence_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1317._o 1317._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1317._o last_o this_o archbishop_n who_o always_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n call_v a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n octob._n 27._o 1317._o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o two_o former_a and_o publish_v new_a rule_n in_o 22_o article_n he_o order_v in_o the_o first_o that_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v steward_n to_o manage_v the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n the_o second_o order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o mission_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o 3d._n that_o those_o who_o have_v get_v benefice_n shall_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n within_o a_o year_n as_o their_o benefice_n require_v the_o four_o renew_v the_o rule_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o conversation_n of_o clergyman_n and_o impose_v pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o such_o as_o shall_v contradict_v they_o the_o 5_o forbid_v receive_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n or_o a_o monk_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a the_o 6_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o monastery_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o layman_n the_o seven_o that_o notice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ravenna_n what_o benefice_n be_v fall_v to_o he_o the_o 8_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v regulate_v if_o not_o already_o do_v and_o the_o number_n reduce_v to_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o revenue_n the_o 9th_o be_v against_o benefice_a person_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v the_o 10_o order_n that_o there_o be_v daily_a distribution_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o one_o table_n for_o the_o canon_n the_o 11_o concern_v the_o tax_n and_o imposition_n that_o church_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o 12_o appoint_v that_o the_o glergy_n be_v present_a at_o solemn_a mass_n and_o that_o private_a mass_n shall_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o solemn_a one_o be_v finish_v the_o 13_o forbid_v archbishop_n provost_n and_o inferior_a bishop_n the_o knowledge_n instruction_n or_o judgement_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 14_o forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o let_v out_o their_o house_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o 15_o lay_v down_o divers_a caution_n to_o prevent_v usury_n the_o 16_o ordain_v that_o the_o restitution_n of_o such_o good_n as_o the_o owner_n be_v not_o know_v shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o their_o will_n to_o specify_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o legacy_n the_o 17_o forbid_v clergyman_n or_o monk_n to_o hunt_n the_o 18_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n take_v carry_v arm_n commit_v any_o crime_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o defame_v reflection_n on_o they_o the_o 19_o that_o only_o one_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o one_o crime_n the_o 20_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o age_n and_o qualification_n which_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o have_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a council_n provide_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o ordain_v be_v capable_a the_o 21_o impose_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o chapter_n who_o do_v not_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 22d_o give_v the_o ordinary_n a_o power_n to_o absolve_v such_o as_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o council_n but_o this_o archbishop_n reserve_v for_o the_o future_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o power_n to_o moderate_v or_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o these_o council_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o add_v two_o article_n to_o these_o 22_o rule_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o allow_v the_o nun_n to_o speak_v through_o a_o lattice_n to_o person_n not_o suspicious_a and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o a_o table_n of_o the_o due_n which_o notary_n and_o secretary_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1314._o 1314._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1314._o philip_z de_fw-fr marigny_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n celebrate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n on_o tuesday_n before_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n nicholas_n in_o 1314._o and_o four_o day_n after_o in_o which_o he_o publish_v three_o rule_n the_o one_a appoint_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v admonish_v such_o as_o unjust_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o second_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v no_o long_o grant_v general_a citation_n in_o these_o term_n summon_v all_o those_o who_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o do_v grant_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o 3d._n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v summon_v for_o have_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n unless_o the_o person_n cite_v have_v be_v admonish_v first_o and_o unless_o the_o person_n that_o require_v the_o citation_n will_v swear_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o person_n he_o will_v have_v cite_v have_v know_o accompany_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1315._o 1315._o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1315._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o jeffrey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr heye_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o it_o be_v publish_v four_o canon_n the_o first_o order_n that_o all_o those_o layman_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v detain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a good_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o 40_o year_n past_a shall_v be_v thrice_o admonish_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o second_o declare_v all_o those_o ipso_fw-la fâ—ctâ—_n excommunicate_v who_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o lay_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o those_o lord_n who_o bailiff_n steward_n or_o other_o judge_n make_v attempt_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v arch-deacon_n and_o other_o entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v ordain_v or_o provide_v of_o benefice_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n if_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o excommunication_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o four_o say_v that_o land_n can_v be_v interdict_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v ordain_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o bailiff_n and_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n the_o absolution_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o interdict_v impose_v by_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o 1315._o 1315._o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o 1315._o amanaeus_n d'armagnac_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n in_o 1315._o at_o nogarol_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v five_o rule_n the_o one_a forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n temporal_a lord_n to_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o vacant_a church_n the_o second_o declare_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v contribute_v to_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n incapable_a of_o receive_v holy_a order_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o deprive_v their_o family_n of_o christian_a burial_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o person_n execute_v at_o their_o death_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v
not_o to_o mention_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o fleece_n set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o military_a order_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n of_o the_o church_n year_n of_o christ_n pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o west_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a author_n 1300_o boniface_n viii_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n end_v dec._n 24._o albert_n of_o austria_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n iii_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n from_o 1295._o james_n ii_o king_n of_o arragâ—â—_n from_o 1291._o dionysius_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o 1279._o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n from_o 1272._o andronicus_z senior_z the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n xvii_o ottoman_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o reign_n be_v count_v from_o 1297._o the_o publication_n and_o open_v of_o the_o jubilee_n boniface_n appear_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n with_o this_o inscription_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la i._n e._n lo_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n he_o publish_v a_o crusado_n and_o send_v bernard_n de_fw-fr saisset_n bish._n of_o pamiez_n into_o france_n who_o be_v there_o arrest_v the_o council_n of_o melun_n hold_v in_o january_n the_o synod_n of_o colon_n under_o the_o archbish._n wichboldus_n the_o synod_n of_o bayeux_n the_o council_n of_o auch_n dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n engelbert_n abbot_n of_o admont_n jacobus_n caietanus_n cardinal_n henry_n de_fw-fr garret_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lucca_n steven_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n andrea_n novocastrensis_fw-la ramerius_n de_fw-fr pisâ_fw-la flourish_v 1301_o vii_o iv_o xviii_o the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n set_v at_o liberty_n decemb._n 4._o boniface_n suspend_v the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n grant_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o hinder_v the_o levy_n of_o a_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n he_o declare_v himself_o supreme_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n hold_v in_o november_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_fw-la justus_n à _fw-fr cistert_n a_o abbot_n joannes_n duns_n scotus_n richard_z of_o sienna_n peter_n de_fw-fr dacia_n flourish_v 1302_o viii_o v._o xix_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o k._n philip_n the_o fair_a against_o boniface_n viii_o by_o will._n nogaret_n march_v 12._o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o boniface_n apr._n 10._o the_o write_n and_o proceed_n on_o both_o side_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nou._n 16._o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n april_n 10._o the_o council_n of_o pennafiel_n may_v 13._o joannes_n monachus_n cardinal_n found_v a_o college_n bear_v his_o name_n at_o paris_n petrus_n de_fw-fr boseo_n a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n flourish_v 1303_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n octob._n 12._o benedict_n xi_o choose_a the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o month._n vi_o xx._n the_o appeal_n of_o the_o k._n of_o france_n to_o the_o next_o council_n the_o proceed_n against_o boniface_n he_o be_v arrest_v at_o agnonia_n sept._n 8._o illude_v by_o sciarra_n colonna_n and_o die_v sometime_o after_o his_o deliverance_n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n june_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n hold_v in_o december_n ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n finish_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o death_n of_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n 1304_o i._n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n july_n 8._o the_o holy_a see_v remain_v vacant_a till_o the_o next_o year_n vii_o xxi_o pope_n benedict_n revoke_v his_o bull_n publish_v against_o france_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la broach_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o silence_v that_o monk_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n hold_v the_o friday_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o circumcision_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n be_v make_v licentiate_a of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n and_o a_o little_a after_o compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n aegidius_n romanus_n write_v his_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n alvarus_n pelagius_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n thomas_n wiche_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n of_o england_n 1305_o i._n clement_n v._o be_v choose_v pope_n june_n 5._o he_o be_v crown_v at_o lion_n nou._n 11._o and_o reside_v in_o france_n viii_o xxii_o pope_n clement_n revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n against_o france_n particular_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la the_o templar_n be_v threaten_v and_o k._n philip_n the_o fair_a undertake_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o  _fw-fr henry_n stero_n finish_v his_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n everardus_n finish_v his_o continuation_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o stero_n vitalis_n de_fw-fr turno_n write_v his_o moral_a mirror_n upon_o scripture_n joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n thomas_n joyce_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n philip_n a_o cystertian_n abbot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aichstat_n bernardus_n guidonis_n be_v appoint_v inquisitor_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 1306_o ii_o ix_o xxiii_o the_o pope_n promise_v by_o his_o bull_n aug._n 23._o to_o inform_v against_o the_o templar_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la the_o dominican_n sept._n 22._o the_o death_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n sept._n 25._o 1307_o iii_o x._o xxiv_o the_o templar_n be_v arrest_v through_o all_o france_n october_n 5._o information_n bring_v against_o they_o at_o paâ—is_n by_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o other_o  _fw-fr sustridus_n a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n also_o a_o premonstratensis_n finish_v his_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n nicholas_n trivet_n finish_v his_o chron._n 1308_o iu._n the_o emperor_n albertus_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n may_v 10._o henry_n of_o luxenburgh_n succeed_v he_o nou._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n i._n k._n of_o england_n to_o who_o edward_n ii_o succeed_v xxv_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n question_n the_o templar_n who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o power_n and_z gives_z leave_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o bishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n he_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o order_n dulcinus_n the_o heretic_n who_o have_v draw_v many_o person_n after_o he_o be_v arrest_v near_o verceil_n be_v carry_v &_o burn_v in_o that_o city_n &_o his_o follower_n disperse_v the_o council_n of_o auch_n hold_v novemb_n 26._o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o joannes_n duns_n scotus_n novemb_n 8._o 1309_o v._n i._o robert_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n ii_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o powerful_a in_o italy_n xxvi_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n form_v a_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n the_o council_n of_o presburg_n in_o hungary_n hold_v nou._n 10._o beringarius_n de_fw-fr fredol_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bezier_n 1310_o vi._n ii_o xxvii_o the_o templar_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n at_o paris_n and_o several_a put_v to_o death_n in_o may._n information_n through_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o error_n of_o john_n oliva_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n a_o grey-friar_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n begin_v in_o may._n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n july_n ult_n a_o synod_n at_o london_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr viterbo_n alexander_n de_fw-fr alexandria_n joannes_n de_fw-fr friburg_n bishop_n of_o osnia_n malachas_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o menda_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v a_o general_n council_n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la write_v that_o year_n in_o favour_n of_o petrus_n oliva_n the_o death_n of_o thom._n joyce_n cardinal_n the_o death_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n about_o this_o year_n 1311_o vii_o iii_o xxviii_o a_o solemn_a revocation_n of_o all_o that_o boniface_n have_v do_v against_o france_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o apr._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n hold_v june_n 21._o the_o general_a council_n of_o vienna_n which_o be_v open_v octob._n 16._o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n be_v make_v cardinal_n raimundus_n lullus_n compose_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v
there_o fall_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o john_n galeas_n he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o interest_n bishop_n of_o vicenza_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n than_o cardinal_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n he_o be_v of_o a_o generous_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n and_o love_v to_o make_v good_a entertainment_n at_o his_o election_n he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a balthasar_n cossa_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o hold_v the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o bononia_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o any_o man_n in_o all_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n by_o his_o interest_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o do_v himself_o real_o in_o effect_n govern_v during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la he_o make_v no_o reformation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o grant_v extraordinary_a favour_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n create_v new_a officer_n in_o his_o court_n give_v dispensation_n contrary_a to_o order_n unite_a and_o disunite_v a_o great_a many_o benefice_n and_o permit_v some_o to_o possess_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v incompatible_a theodorick_n de_fw-fr niem_fw-la who_o give_v we_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a man_n for_o business_n or_o manage_v affair_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v the_o advocate_n plead_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v usul_o do_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o fondness_n for_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o instead_o of_o distribute_v the_o petition_n among_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o chancery_n to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o these_o clergyman_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n many_o error_n be_v commit_v during_o his_o pontificate_n which_o throw_v the_o dataries_n office_n into_o great_a confusion_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v also_o that_o this_o pope_n favour_v the_o friar_n minor_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o give_v they_o public_a and_o gainful_a office_n and_o bestow_n upon_o they_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o benefice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o renew_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o privilege_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_a order_n by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o and_o john_n the_o 22d_o and_o condemn_v some_o proposition_n that_o prejudice_v and_o diminish_v their_o power_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v october_n the_o 10_o 1409._o which_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o mendicant_a order_n from_o their_o body_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v this_o bull_n against_o which_o gerson_n make_v a_o public_a discourse_n at_o a_o general_n procession_n alexander_n v._o be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n by_o all_o christendom_n except_o apulia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o abandon_v gregory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n castille_n and_o scotland_n and_o the_o state_n of_o count_n armagnac_n who_o acknowledge_v benedict_n germany_n be_v divide_v for_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n oppose_v the_o own_n of_o alexander_n for_o pope_n because_o in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o alexander_n v._o find_v a_o mean_n to_o gain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n by_o make_v he_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la archbishop_n natus_fw-la i_o e._n one_o who_o legantine_n power_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o office_n of_o archbishop_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o his_o own_o province_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o germany_n he_o gain_v to_o his_o side_n by_o grant_v they_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o benefice_n they_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o german_a lord_n by_o grant_v they_o any_o dispensation_n for_o marriage_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o as_o to_o italy_n rome_n be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o laodislaus_n when_o alexander_n v._o be_v choose_v but_o balthasar_n cossa_n have_v sit_v down_o before_o it_o with_o a_o army_n in_o september_n 1409._o strengthen_v the_o party_n of_o paul_n of_o ursini_n gain_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o so_o order_v matter_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o laodislaus_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o appearance_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o alexander_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o paul_n of_o ursin_n the_o court_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v then_o at_o pistoya_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o roman_n expect_v he_o but_o balthasar_n cossa_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o bohemia_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o real_o upon_o design_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v choose_v pope_n after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v quick_o happen_v the_o cardinal_n be_v then_o in_o a_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v master_n howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o thing_n happen_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o alexander_n v._o die_v at_o bohemia_n may_v the_o 3d_o 1410._o balthazar_z cossa_n who_o beside_o his_o own_o interest_n have_v a_o recommendation_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o 23d_o pope_n lovis_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v choose_v pope_n a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n xxiii_o this_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o considerable_a family_n in_o naples_n he_o have_v be_v cardinal_n and_o be_v appoint_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v at_o bohemia_n by_o boniface_n the_o 9th_o he_o amass_v together_o great_a riches_n in_o this_o employment_n by_o the_o exaction_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o bohemia_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n he_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o and_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n during_o his_o pontificate_n the_o first_o design_n which_o john_n xxiii_o undertake_v after_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v 2â—d_n war_n between_o laodislaus_n and_o john_n the_o 2â—d_n to_o deprive_v laodislaus_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o he_o have_v have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o laodislaus_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n to_o death_n and_o to_o put_v lovis_z duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o this_o end_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o have_v join_v it_o with_o the_o troop_n of_o this_o prince_n he_o march_v towards_o capua_n laodislaus_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o army_n and_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o may_n 1411._o the_o force_n of_o laodislaus_n be_v beat_v but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v divert_v with_o gather_v the_o spoil_n and_o booty_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o laodislaus_n to_o escape_v into_o a_o castle_n and_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o force_n to_o make_v a_o retreat_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n xxiii_o return_v triumphant_o into_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o cause_v their_o ensign_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o dirt_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n which_o he_o make_v but_o lovis_n of_o anjou_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n than_o laodislaus_n repair_v his_o loss_n and_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n by_o gain_v to_o his_o party_n the_o principal_a commander_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o then_o he_o send_v a_o army_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v beat_v back_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n but_o john_n xxiii_o despair_v of_o reduce_v laodislaus_n by_o force_n resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o by_o money_n and_o therefore_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o secret_a treaty_n with_o he_o which_o be_v conclude_v laodislaus_n give_v order_n to_o angelus_n corarius_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o marca_n ancona_n to_o shelter_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n malatesta_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o war_n be_v quick_o kindle_v again_o between_o laodislaus_n and_o john_n xxiii_o the_o former_a rome_n john_n the_o 23d_o drive_v from_o rome_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n in_o may_n 1413._o which_o meeting_n with_o no_o resistance_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n for_o the_o roman_n hate_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v draw_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n
scarce_o begin_v but_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n gregory_n xii_o and_o john_n xxiii_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n the_o former_a council_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o council_n die_v at_o recanati_n even_o before_o the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o second_o have_v bribe_v his_o guard_n with_o money_n deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o come_v to_o florence_n to_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o martin_n v._o and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n the_o pope_n receive_v he_o very_o courteous_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n and_o give_v he_o a_o place_n more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o enjoy_v but_o a_o little_a while_o this_o consolation_n for_o within_o six_o month_n after_o be_v weary_a of_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n he_o die_v at_o florence_n where_o a_o sumptuous_a funeral_n be_v make_v for_o he_o there_o remain_v now_o only_o benedict_n xiii_o who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscole_n where_o he_o xiii_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o preserve_v still_o the_o name_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v accompany_v with_o four_o cardinal_n martin_n v._o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n eusebe_n a_o florentine_a his_o legate_n in_o arragon_n to_o enjoin_v he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o resign_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o answer_v they_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n that_o he_o will_v personal_o confer_v with_o his_o competitor_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o answer_n two_o of_o his_o cardinal_n forsake_v he_o and_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o with_o he_o whereof_o one_o be_v a_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v julian_n of_o obla_fw-mi then_o all_o spain_n acknowledge_v martin_n the_o scot_n quick_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o at_o last_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o count_n of_o armagnac_n so_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o benedict_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o panischole_n nevertheless_o some_o time_n after_o king_n alphonsus_n be_v exasperate_v against_o martin_n the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v invest_v lovis_n iii_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o pretension_n of_o benedict_n and_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o sienna_n to_o endeavour_v that_o benedict_n may_v be_v own_a and_o martin_n reject_v which_o be_v one_o cause_n wherefore_o martin_n put_v off_o the_o council_n to_o another_o time_n at_o last_o benedict_n die_v in_o his_o contumacy_n in_o the_o benedict_n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n year_n 1424._o the_o cardinal_n that_o remain_v about_o he_o choose_v for_o pope_n gillio_n de_fw-fr munian_n a_o canon_n of_o barcelona_n a_o spaniard_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o create_a cardinal_n and_o do_v all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o some_o time_n after_o martin_n v._o have_v accommodate_v the_o difference_n vii_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n vii_o with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o foix_n for_o his_o legate_n in_o spain_n clement_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o his_o pretend_a right_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o some_o show_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o choice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n philibert_n bishop_n of_o sienna_n the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n and_o iâ—s_a translation_n to_o sienna_n amiens_n say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n from_o france_n who_o be_v six_o in_o number_n richard_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n consent_v to_o it_o also_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o from_o england_n who_o be_v a_o much_o great_a number_n and_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v approve_v of_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o legate_n there_o be_v no_o deputy_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o spain_n nor_o any_o other_o italian_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o next_o day_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o posnania_n have_v say_v mass_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n read_v a_o write_n which_o contain_v that_o the_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v at_o pavia_n change_v this_o city_n because_o of_o the_o pestilence_n which_o be_v there_o and_o in_o its_o room_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sienna_n as_o a_o place_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o council_n the_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n that_o he_o like_v it_o well_o although_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o germany_n and_o england_n consent_v also_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o those_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n but_o only_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o write_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o posnania_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o council_n be_v adjourn_v to_o sienna_n by_o the_o same_o prelate_n and_o sienna_n the_o council_n begin_v at_o sienna_n some_o other_o who_o come_v thither_o they_o begin_v there_o with_o make_v a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o renew_v the_o penalty_n of_o law_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v give_v any_o assistance_n to_o the_o wiclevite_n and_o hussites_n and_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v prosecute_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o ruin_v this_o heresy_n by_o a_o second_o decree_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v confirm_v that_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o those_o be_v aggravate_v who_o shall_v continue_v or_o maintain_v the_o schism_n after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o three_o decree_n the_o ordinary_n and_o inquisitor_n be_v enjoin_v diligent_o to_o intend_v the_o seize_v condemnation_n and_o punish_v of_o heretic_n or_o their_o favourer_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o suspension_n for_o four_o month_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n afterward_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o embassy_n of_o antony_n massanus_n be_v read_v there_o the_o proposal_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o before_o the_o council_n take_v any_o resolution_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v martin_n v._o fear_v lest_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n shall_v attempt_v something_o against_o he_o and_o lest_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v order_n about_o the_o reformation_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n contrive_v to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n to_o another_o time_n and_o place_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o prelate_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o war_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v distract_v and_o the_o dispute_n which_o have_v be_v between_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n pope_n martin_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o basil._n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n â—t_a sienna_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o of_o basil._n the_o prelate_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n at_o sienna_n and_o to_o appoint_v another_o and_o cause_v some_o deputy_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v name_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o place_n these_o deputy_n after_o many_o debate_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n for_o hold_v the_o council_n seven_o year_n after_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o their_o consultation_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o february_n 1424._o which_o be_v afterward_o approve_v in_o full_a council_n first_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o each_o nation_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o nation_n because_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o as_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o spain_n this_o design_v dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n displease_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o complain_v loud_o that_o the_o pope_n hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o oblige_v his_o legate_n to_o protest_v that_o by_o this_o translation_n the_o council_n of_o sienna_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v whole_o dissolve_v but_o that_o the_o precedent_n
forbear_v to_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o time_n to_o read_v and_o study_v and_o about_o the_o book_n which_o he_o shall_v read_v answer_v this_o regular_a in_o eighteen_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o twelve_o first_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o regular_a be_v dangerous_a and_o irregular_a and_o the_o six_o last_v to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o study_v he_o shall_v follow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o book_n about_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n advise_v he_o to_o read_v spiritual_a book_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o richard_n and_o hugo_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o bonaventure_n in_o another_o tract_n he_o note_v the_o book_n which_o must_v be_v read_v with_o precaution_n among_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o '_o ubertin_n of_o casal_n of_o raimund_n lul_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o give_v the_o sign_n for_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a vision_n the_o first_o be_v humility_n the_o second_o submission_n the_o three_o patience_n the_o four_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o prediction_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o five_o charity_n the_o trilogue_n of_o astrology_n theologise_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a work_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n their_o influence_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o establish_v principle_n for_o confute_v judicial_a astrology_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n he_o oppose_v the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v certain_a day_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a and_o in_o two_o other_o treatise_n the_o superstition_n of_o two_o physician_n of_o montpelier_n whereof_o one_o make_v use_v of_o a_o medal_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o cure_v disease_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o remedy_n but_o on_o certain_a day_n in_o a_o four_o treatise_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o magical_a art_n by_o very_o solid_a principle_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o art_n be_v equal_o false_a and_o criminal_a he_o relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n at_o paris_n make_v the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1398._o against_o 27_o proposition_n which_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magic_n a_o regular_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n name_v matthew_n grabon_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o weimar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mersbourg_n in_o saxony_n have_v assert_v some_o proposition_n which_o advance_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regulars_n so_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o secular_o that_o he_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o that_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n can_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n about_o which_o gerson_n relate_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o find_v it_o upon_o six_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v only_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o religion_n second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_o observe_v without_o a_o vow_n which_o oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o counsel_n four_o that_o particular_a rule_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o more_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n five_o that_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o religious_a order_n institute_v by_o man_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n sixthly_a that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n more_o perfect_o than_o the_o regulars_n from_o these_o principle_n he_o draw_v conclusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o friar_n matthew_n grabon_n this_o affair_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o regular_n be_v force_v to_o retract_v and_o his_o retractation_n follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n against_o these_o error_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n and_o the_o public_a whip_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o servile_a work_n nor_o mingle_v with_o superstition_n that_o its_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o whipper_n who_o maintain_v that_o whip_v be_v of_o more_o virtue_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o confession_n and_o who_o equal_a it_o to_o martyrdom_n be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o holy_a place_n shall_v make_v the_o former_a fall_n into_o excommunication_n or_o some_o irregularity_n and_o profane_v the_o latter_a that_o when_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o impose_v public_a penance_n upon_o clergyman_n it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a to_o chastise_v they_o public_o with_o whip_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o modesty_n and_o decency_n that_o to_o make_v these_o whip_n lawful_a they_o shall_v be_v impose_v as_o a_o penance_n by_o some_o superior_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o with_o moderation_n without_o scandal_n without_o ostentation_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o approve_a convent_v and_o by_o devout_a person_n that_o public_a whip_n be_v a_o dangerous_a novelty_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a mischief_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrament_n the_o idleness_n the_o robbery_n the_o lewdness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o practice_n lest_o it_o shall_v revive_v and_o prevail_v by_o oppose_v it_o with_o preach_v with_o law_n and_o by_o chastise_v the_o disobedient_a and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v blood_n out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o violence_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o medicine_n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o which_o do_v not_o so_o vigorous_o oppose_v this_o usage_n but_o rather_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o constance_n there_o to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o whipper_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1417._o the_o next_o treatise_n against_o the_o proprietor_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o gerson_n this_o be_v the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o second_o part_n consist_v of_o moral_a write_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v moral_a rule_n and_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o axiom_n and_o maxim_n upon_o different_a subject_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v gerson_n style_n as_o neither_o have_v the_o next_o treatise_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o speculative_a and_o moral_a theology_n the_o tripartite_a work_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o be_v find_v so_o useful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o their_o synod_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instruction_n to_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o diocese_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o curate_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o ritual_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o easy_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a useful_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o second_o the_o different_a sin_n of_o which_o one_o may_v accuse_v himself_o in_o confession_n and_o the_o three_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n to_o assist_v a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o piece_n after_o a_o plain_a but_o solid_a and_o instructive_a manner_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v write_v in_o french_a by_o gerson_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o some_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o sin_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o
bishop_n parish-priest_n and_o other_o priest_n do_v also_o molest_v the_o regulars_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o regulars_n seduce_v their_o parishioner_n from_o their_o parish_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o come_v to_o their_o house_n on_o festival_n day_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a priest_n and_o rector_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v easter-confession_n that_o the_o parish-priest_n maintain_v also_o that_o confession_n make_v to_o regulars_n ought_v to_o be_v reiterated_a that_o these_o dispute_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n hatred_n division_n and_o scruple_n he_o ordain_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o contest_v and_o each_o to_o continue_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o without_o attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o or_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o pretension_n for_o which_o end_n he_o renew_v the_o clementine_n dudum_fw-la revoke_v the_o enlargement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o all_o such_o privilege_n which_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v beyond_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o bull_n which_o he_o declare_v null_a and_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v advance_v as_o well_o by_o the_o regulars_n to_o seduce_v the_o parishioner_n from_o their_o parish_n as_o by_o the_o secular_o against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_n by_o this_o decretal_a sixtus_n iu._n without_o any_o regard_n to_o this_o revocation_n of_o callistus_n revive_v in_o 1473._o the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n v._o and_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o give_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o mendicant_n have_v of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o those_o who_o the_o curate_n refuse_v without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v afteward_n force_v to_o explain_v himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o arise_v in_o germany_n between_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o declare_v by_o his_o bull_n date_v june_n the_o 17_o in_o 1478._o one_a that_o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n second_o that_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o their_o parish_n on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n three_o that_o neither_o the_o regulars_n nor_o the_o mendicant_n ought_v to_o solicit_v the_o laity_n to_o choose_v their_o place_n of_o burial_n among_o they_o because_o in_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n 4thly_a that_o the_o mendicant_n ought_v not_o more_o to_o preach_v that_o parishioner_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o at_o least_o at_o easter_n to_o their_o parish-priest_n because_o the_o parishioner_n be_v bind_v of_o right_a to_o confess_v themselves_o at_o easter_n to_o their_o proper_a priest_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o friar_n mendicant_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o from_o hear_v confession_n and_o impose_v penance_n according_a to_o common_a right_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o 5thly_a that_o the_o usage_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o the_o regulars_n shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o parishioner_n from_o their_o parish_n and_o that_o the_o parish-priest_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o mendicant_n that_o so_o there_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n and_o charity_n between_o they_o this_o decision_n of_o sixtus_n do_v whole_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o easter-confession_n and_o plain_o decide_v the_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n the_o new_a religious_a society_n institute_v in_o this_o century_n be_v the_o society_n of_o canon_n regulars_n of_o st._n saviour_n found_v near_o sienna_n by_o stephen_n a_o regular_a augustin_n who_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n order_n the_o institution_n of_o new_a religious_a order_n to_o change_v the_o habit_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o gregory_n xii_o in_o 1408._o to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o escoupetto_n of_o florence_n be_v unite_v from_o whence_o the_o monastery_n be_v call_v scopetto_n and_o the_o canon_n scopettines_n the_o order_n of_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o hieronymite_n who_o follow_v the_o rule_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o loup_n a_o brother_n to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o and_o martin_n v._o the_o society_n of_o canon_n regulars_n of_o george_n of_o alga_n found_v in_o 1407._o by_o laurence_n justinian_n the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n the_o congregation_n of_o st._n justina_n of_o milan_n which_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n in_o italy_n make_v by_o lewis_n barbe_n a_o venetian_a canon_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n george_n of_o alga_n in_o 1409._o which_o be_v approve_v by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o john_n xxiii_o and_o honour_v with_o many_o privilege_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o congregation_n of_o bursfeld_n which_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o benedictines_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o john_n rhodes_n who_o pass_v from_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n to_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n mathias_n near_o treves_n and_o finish_v by_o john_n abbot_n of_o bursfeld_n who_o unite_v many_o monastery_n into_o one_o congregation_n the_o order_n of_o minim_n who_o author_n be_v st._n francis_n of_o paul_n who_o build_v about_o the_o year_n 1467._o a_o little_a monastery_n of_o regulars_n near_o that_o city_n under_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o sixtus_n iu._n alexander_n vi_o and_o julius_n ii_o at_o first_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o afterward_o that_o of_o the_o minim_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o in_o humility_n minimi_fw-la fratres_fw-la eremitae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v institute_v at_o toledo_n by_o beatrix_n at_o sylva_n a_o portugese_n woman_n and_o approve_v in_o 1489._o by_o innocent_a viii_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o isabel_n queen_n of_o spain_n while_o beatrix_n live_v they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o cistertian_n after_o her_o death_n they_o assume_v that_o of_o st._n claire_n in_o 1494._o the_o military_a order_n found_v in_o this_o century_n be_v that_o of_o the_o annunciade_n institute_v by_o amideus_n order_n the_o military_a order_n v._o count_n of_o savoy_n in_o 1420._o that_o of_o st._n maurice_n institute_v by_o amideus_n vii_o who_o be_v afterward_o choose_v pope_n that_o of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n institute_v in_o 1431._o by_o philip_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o luna_n by_o renatus_n duke_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n in_o 1464._o that_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n george_n by_o frederick_n iii_o emperor_n that_o of_o st._n michael_n by_z king_n lovis_z xi_o in_o 1469._o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n by_o cosmus_n of_o medicis_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o 1561._o by_o pius_n iu._n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v less_o famous_a a_o dissertation_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o contest_v that_o have_v arisen_a upon_o this_o subject_a be_v relate_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v the_o manuscript_n the_o edition_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o each_o pretender_n be_v examine_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a a_o equitable_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n be_v give_v there_o never_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o world_n who_o author_n be_v contest_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o about_o which_o more_o piece_n have_v be_v write_v than_o about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christ._n a_o dissertation_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o question_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a consequence_n nor_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v now_o become_v famous_a by_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n of_o two_o great_a religious_a society_n about_o it_o by_o the_o different_a judgement_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o contender_n and_o by_o the_o noise_n it_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n all_o these_o reason_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o search_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n in_o this_o dissertation_n wherein_o we_o have_v collect_v together_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v
and_o of_o john_n of_o tambach_n regent_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o a_o legate_n publish_v at_o vienna_n in_o 1448._o it_o be_v write_v on_o paper_n and_o have_v this_o title_n in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tractatus_fw-la joannis_n de_fw-fr canabaco_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o dividitur_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la libros_fw-la the_o bull_n date_v in_o 1448._o write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o year_n the_o name_n of_o canabaco_n be_v add_v some_o time_n after_o and_o above_o the_o line_n but_o still_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o write_n and_o with_o the_o same_o vermilion_n mr._n naude_fw-fr and_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1671._o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n mr._n naude_fw-fr judge_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o manuscript_n be_v no_o old_a than_o 1480_o or_o 1500._o the_o assembly_n give_v no_o judgement_n of_o its_o antiquity_n this_o surname_n of_o canabacum_n give_v to_o john_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n have_v be_v different_o explain_v some_o say_v that_o canabacum_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o john_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o gersen_n and_o since_o canabacum_n be_v a_o place_n unknown_a they_o have_v interpret_v it_o cavaglia_n which_o be_v a_o borough_n in_o the_o country_n of_o verceil_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o quatremaire_n and_o walgrave_n father_n delfau_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v this_o opinion_n and_o dare_v not_o maintain_v that_o canabacum_n be_v the_o country_n of_o john_n gersen_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v cavaglia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o surname_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o what_o give_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o here_o some_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o manuscript_n have_v copy_v it_o from_o another_o wherein_o the_o gersonio_n be_v ill_o write_v write_v canabaco_n for_o gersonio_n or_o rather_o that_o light_v upon_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o there_o be_v cancellario_fw-la abbreviate_v as_o canâ—lrio_n he_o read_v it_o canabaco_n howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n that_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr canabaco_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v joannes_n gersen_n in_o the_o other_o manuscript_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o manuscript_n of_o cave_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v write_v iste_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la congregationis_fw-la cassinensis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o asservatur_fw-la in_o monasterio_n cavae_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v upon_o parchment_n in_o fair_a character_n and_o have_v no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n nor_o any_o date_n of_o the_o time_n be_v imperfect_a at_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n q_n there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o benedictine_n monk_n have_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o portraiture_n of_o gersen_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z 56._o b._n 3._o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o picture_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o hand_n a_o cross_n and_o i_o will_v carry_v it_o until_o death_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v that_o this_o sentence_n give_v occasion_n to_o he_o who_o write_v this_o manuscript_n to_o make_v this_o picture_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v it_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v therefore_o write_v by_o a_o benedictine_n monk_n all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o conjecture_v be_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o manuscript_n be_v a_o benedictine_n the_o last_o piece_n which_o be_v produce_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o some_o work_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v these_o word_n write_v upon_o design_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la non_fw-la compilavit_fw-la johannes_n gerson_n sed_fw-la d._n johannes_n this_o word_n johannes_n have_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o father_n delfau_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v be_v raze_v out_o in_o the_o room_n whereof_o there_o be_v still_o a_o blank_a space_n and_o after_o it_o there_o be_v these_o word_n abbess_n vercellensis_n after_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o write_v raze_v out_o and_o then_o at_o last_o follow_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la scriptus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la abbatia_n this_o copy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_v at_o rome_n in_o 1641._o to_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr he_o judge_v that_o this_o manuscript_n observation_n have_v be_v falsify_v and_o pretend_v that_o johannes_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o name_n thomas_n after_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o sieur_n vincent_n galeotti_n when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v this_o write_n read_v thomas_n for_o joannes_n this_o copy_n be_v not_o produce_v at_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1671._o though_o it_o be_v at_o paris_n and_o father_n delfau_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o library_n among_o the_o print_a book_n without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o hinder_v the_o benedictines_n from_o produce_v it_o then_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v show_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1674._o and_o 1687_o but_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o suppress_v it_o because_o they_o true_o judge_v that_o this_o manuscript_n note_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n first_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v much_o late_a than_o 1501._o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v nor_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o second_o because_o the_o name_n of_o johannes_n be_v foist_v in_o and_o that_o of_o gersen_n or_o gessen_n be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n three_o because_o this_o note_n however_o very_o late_o yet_o be_v falsify_v by_o a_o forger_n who_o put_v into_o it_o all_o that_o he_o please_v four_o because_o the_o space_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o any_o other_o name_n beside_o that_o of_o johannes_n gersen_n or_o even_o that_o of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v call_v abbess_n windesemensis_n or_o perhaps_o even_o abbas_n vercellensis_n because_o there_o be_v one_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n victor_n abbot_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o verceil_n who_o some_o make_v a_o canon-regular_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a register_n of_o burial_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o other_o a_o benedictin_n according_a to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o monk_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o tomb_n five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o these_o word_n abbess_n vercellensis_n be_v the_o forger_n or_o his_o who_o first_o write_v this_o note_n and_o thus_o the_o title_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n which_o be_v give_v to_o john_n gersen_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o this_o note_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o gersen_n be_v not_o at_o all_o name_v there_o and_o the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v foist_v in_o and_o therefore_o no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o abbey_n at_o verceil_n that_o of_o st._n stephen_n and_o that_o of_o st._n andrew_n this_o latter_a be_v found_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n whereof_o the_o first_o abbot_n in_o 1227._o be_v thomas_n gallas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n victor_n or_o according_a to_o other_o a_o english_a benedictine_n he_o be_v abbot_n till_o the_o year_n 1260._o upon_o which_o account_n john_n gersen_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o verceil_n and_o not_o of_o st._n andrew_n this_o monastery_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n until_o paul_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o give_v it_o to_o the_o canons-regular_a after_o which_o it_o be_v destroy_v in_o 1581._o but_o no_o ancient_a author_n speak_v of_o this_o abbot_n john_n gersen_n francis_n augustin_n a_o clergyman_n have_v indeed_o place_v he_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o chronicle_n at_o piedmont_n in_o 1648._o among_o the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o hear-say_n from_o some_o benedictine_n since_o the_o contest_v of_o cajetan_a and_o he_o dare_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o his_o history_n of_o verceil_n there_o be_v also_o cite_v a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o
assure_v they_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v rather_o separate_v than_o condemn_v the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n whereupon_o s._n cyril_n write_v to_o proclus_n that_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o theodorus_n to_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o chief_o because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n proclus_n write_v on_o his_o part_n to_o maximus_n that_o he_o disapprove_v his_o carriage_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o bishop_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o east_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o deacon_n back_o again_o when_o his_o write_n be_v sign_v and_o the_o proposition_n annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v reject_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n can_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o to_o be_v assault_v be_v assemble_v therefore_o at_o antioch_n in_o 436_o or_o 437_o they_o write_v three_o letter_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n the_o one_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o other_o to_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o three_o to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n they_o humble_o represent_v to_o this_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o write_n or_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n that_o this_o great_a man_n 2._o facund_a l._n 2._o c._n 2._o for_o five_o year_n together_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o high_o esteem_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o flavian_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o have_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o may_v have_v 14._o ibid._n l._n 8._o c._n 3_o 5._o l._n 11._o c._n 14._o some_o expression_n which_o may_v give_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v the_o same_o mode_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o work_v of_o theodorus_n last_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v this_o accusation_n be_v troublesome_a person_n who_o be_v delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o proclus_n they_o commend_v his_o book_n blame_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o division_n who_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o not_o content_a to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o live_n desire_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v their_o attempt_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n theodorus_n who_o in_o his_o life-time_n never_o receive_v any_o reproof_n who_o be_v always_o commend_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n who_o ever_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o write_v 10000_o volume_n to_o confute_v they_o they_o conclude_v this_o letter_n by_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o those_o of_o theodorus_n in_o ignatius_n eustathius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n flavian_n diodorus_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o atticus_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o condemn_v theodorus_n we_o must_v also_o do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o like_a passage_n may_v not_o be_v take_v especial_o if_o we_o sever_v they_o from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n last_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n they_o say_v that_o be_v assemble_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o proclus_n letter_n they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a contest_v concern_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n 8._o fac._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 4_o 5._o l._n 11._o c._n 1._o 8._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o author_n some_o place_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v other_o where_o he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n plain_o in_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n particular_o in_o s._n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o proclus_n letter_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o blemish_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o man_n who_o serve_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n for_o several_a year_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o by_o condemn_v he_o we_o must_v involve_v several_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o fate_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o defender_n or_o nestorius_n so_o victorious_a who_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v themselves_o curse_v with_o the_o such_o bishop_n as_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o theodorus_n have_v oppose_v the_o heretic_n be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v their_o error_n more_o plain_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opposite_a error_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v to_o john_n and_o his_o synod_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o proclus_n what_o a_o stir_v some_o person_n begin_v to_o make_v in_o the_o east_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o encounter_v 29._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 29._o those_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o disturbance_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o chief_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o active_a to_o further_o and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n proclus_n also_o give_v they_o a_o very_a civil_a answer_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n that_o his_o deacon_n theodorus_n have_v no_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 22._o facund_a l._n 8._o c._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o reject_v these_o proposition_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o false_a or_o erroneous_a without_o name_v the_o author_n last_o although_o s._n cyril_n open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v to_o proclus_n that_o he_o approve_v that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o condemn_v the_o false_a proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n without_o meddle_v with_o his_o memory_n this_o letter_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o five_o council_n where_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o 5._o act_n conc._n 5._o coll._n 5._o agree_v with_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v they_o well_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o author_n but_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o their_o person_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o proclus_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o in_o this_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o change_v his_o judgement_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o we_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v something_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n upon_o such_o point_n of_o the_o history_n as_o do_v admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o emperor_n do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o follow_v his_o judgement_n and_o advice_n this_o supposition_n be_v groundless_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v the_o pope_n advice_n when_o he_o call_v the_o council_n saint_n celestine_n have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n refer_v to_o his_o council_n by_o both_o party_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o shall_v certify_v nestorius_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n within_o ten_o
day_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sentence_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v exccommunicate_v and_o depose_v and_o that_o they_o will_v put_v another_o person_n in_o his_o place_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v aug._n 11._o anno._n 430._o the_o pope_n speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o celebrate_v a_o council_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o call_v one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o mention_v the_o pope_n letter_n be_v carry_v to_o alexandria_n by_o possidonius_fw-la saint_n cyril_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n there_o to_o signify_v the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o nestorius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v date_v novem._n 3_o of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n for_o the_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n bear_v date_n nou._n 19_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o resolve_v to_o call_v this_o council_n till_o he_o know_v what_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n have_v decree_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n as_o pass_v between_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o date_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v advice_n from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n before_o yea_o moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o emperor_n design_n in_o call_v the_o council_n be_v to_o weaken_v or_o rectify_v the_o pope_n sentence_n last_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o theodosius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o order_v the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o presidency_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n that_o s._n cyril_n do_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n but_o some_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o in_o his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v entrust_v he_o whole_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v give_v against_o nestorius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o least_o that_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o assist_v at_o or_o preside_v over_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o send_v his_o legate_n on_o purpose_n to_o it_o who_o have_v strict_a order_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n cyril_n shall_v assist_v with_o they_o at_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n nor_o that_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o power_n to_o he_o which_o he_o late_o give_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o council_n give_v the_o emperor_n the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o council_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n celestine_n have_v commissioned_n s._n cyril_n before_o the_o council_n but_o after_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o the_o deacon_n philip_n on_o purpose_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z action_n take_v the_o title_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o celestine_n liberatus_n and_o evagrius_n give_v he_o also_o the_o same_o title_n some_o pretend_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o subscription_n by_o some_o scribe_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o council_n i_o rather_o believe_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v bear_v that_o title_n before_o the_o council_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o though_o he_o have_v it_o not_o then_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n or_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o deputy_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preside_v under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o his_o default_n the_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o they_o but_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o action_n in_o which_o saint_n cyril_n become_v a_o petitioner_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o s._n cyril_n preside_v since_o in_o his_o absence_n juvenal_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n there_o be_v several_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o management_n of_o it_o some_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o rash_a assembly_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o passion_n and_o noise_n and_o not_o for_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o s._n cyril_n hold_v it_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commissioner_n who_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o call_v they_o together_o that_o not_o only_a nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n but_o also_o several_a other_o orthodox_n bishop_n oppose_v it_o that_o he_o scorn_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o will_v have_v soon_o arrive_v and_o who_o desire_v he_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o his_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o his_o will_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v all_o and_o order_v all_o in_o the_o council_n although_o he_o be_v nestorius_n enemy_n and_o one_o who_o he_o have_v object_v against_o for_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n have_v not_o nestorius_n therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o object_n against_o he_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o act_v against_o nestorius_n and_o the_o rashness_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o condemn_v he_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v animate_v by_o nothing_o but_o passion_n he_o cause_v nestorius_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o in_o a_o day_n nestorius_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n be_v come_v and_o the_o council_n be_v full_a that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o enemy_n only_o these_o excuse_n appear_v reasonable_a st._n chrysostom_n allege_v the_o like_a to_o exempt_v he_o from_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o theophilus_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n imitate_v his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n theophilus_n accept_v the_o accusation_n proceed_v against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v this_o s._n isidore_n of_o damaita_n reprove_v s._n cyril_n for_o tell_v he_o that_o several_a person_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o at_o the_o tragedy_n which_o he_o have_v act_v at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o be_v say_v open_o that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o in_o this_o he_o imitate_v his_o uncle_n theophilus_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o accuser_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v better_o have_v be_v quiet_a and_o not_o revenge_v his_o private_a quarrel_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o eternal_a discord_n among_o christian_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o isidore_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o kindness_n gennadius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n compare_v this_o conduct_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o theophilus_n and_o call_v he_o the_o second_o scourge_n of_o alexandria_n the_o proceed_n in_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o prove_v it_o more_o clear_o that_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v hurry_v by_o passion_n that_o they_o great_o aim_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o in_o their_o first_o session_n they_o cite_v nestorius_n twice_o read_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n s._n cyril_n letter_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n nestorius_n write_n and_o all_o give_v their_o judgement_n be_v ever_o any_o business_n conclude_v with_o so_o much_o haste_n the_o least_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n require_v
ep._n 30._o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n to_o st._n gregory_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n st._n gregory_n observe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o sit_v also_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o do_v one_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v upon_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o also_o say_v when_o you_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v your_o brethren_n without_o forget_v these_o other_o word_n simon_n son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o found_v that_o this_o see_v be_v in_o three_o place_n at_o rome_n the_o place_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n at_o alexandria_n whether_o he_o send_v his_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o continue_v seven_o year_n but_o that_o these_o three_o see_v be_v but_o one_o see_v which_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n on_o which_o three_o bishop_n now_o sit_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o in_o he_o who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o b._n 6._o ep._n 37._o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n here_o follow_v the_o principal_a rule_n observe_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n he_o judge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n sicily_n and_o the_o neighbour_a isle_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n as_o for_o example_n he_o cite_v januarius_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n to_o rome_n to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o he_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 36._o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 12._o he_o cite_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o salone_n b._n 5._o ep._n 3_o &_o 25._o have_v depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o choose_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 3._o he_o require_v his_o gloss._n his_o the_o defensores_fw-la of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o province_n for_o maintain_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o officer_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v for_o parochial_a church_n and_o be_v now_o call_v churchwarden_n spelm._n gloss._n warden_n in_o sicily_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n and_o his_o accuser_n b._n 11._o ep._n 32_o &_o 33._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o his_o synod_n as_o to_o those_o of_o sicily_n they_o come_v thither_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o st._n gregory_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o come_v but_o once_o in_o five_o year_n b._n 6._o ep._n 19_o yet_o to_o facilitate_v the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n he_o make_v maximian_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n his_o legate_n into_o sicily_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o small_a affair_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_z four_z other_z bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 63._o as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n without_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o afric_n b._n 1._o ep._n 82._o he_o remit_v paulinus_n of_o tegesta_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o columbus_n b._n 10._o ep._n 32._o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v depose_v till_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o a_o synod_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n or_o where_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o common_o commission_n judge_n upon_o the_o place_n whereof_o here_o follow_v some_o instance_n florentius_n bishop_n of_o epidaurus_n which_o be_v now_o ragousa_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a without_o be_v judge_v or_o convict_v in_o any_o synod_n but_o st._n gregory_n declare_v that_o his_o deposition_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v place_n but_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v re-hear_a and_o decide_v in_o a_o council_n he_o commission_n antonius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o decision_n b._n 1._o ind._n 4._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o remit_v to_o columbus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o judgement_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o afric_n b._n 5._o ep._n 36._o b._n 10_o ep._n 32._o he_o commission_n one_o of_o his_o warden_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n and_o judge_n the_o bishop_n of_o malaga_n b._n 11._o ep._n 52_o &_o 53._o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o deacon_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o letter_n 55_o wherein_o he_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n that_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n be_v unjust_o force_v away_o he_o null_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o although_o it_o be_v null_n in_o itself_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o bold_a invasion_n of_o another_o right_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n there_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o januarius_n shall_v remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o januarius_n shall_v re-enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o deacon_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n st._n gregory_n remit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o cesena_n who_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o bishop_n b._n 12._o ep._n 1._o he_o commission_n sigibert_n bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o tarentasia_n about_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o diocese_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 120_o &_o 121._o he_o pretend_v also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o review_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o east_n even_o after_o a_o appeal_n the_o affair_n of_o hadrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n in_o thessaly_n be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o here_o in_o silence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o a_o civil_a affair_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o appeal_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n some_o time_n after_o two_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v one_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o other_o for_o embezel_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n accuse_v hadrian_n of_o suffer_v a_o deacon_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n although_o he_o know_v of_o his_o disorder_n and_o of_o suffer_a infant_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n condemn_v he_o now_o for_o a_o criminal_a affair_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o a_o civil_a matter_n be_v appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o information_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o honoratus_n a_o deacon_n who_o find_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n true_a which_o they_o charge_v upon_o hadrian_n yet_o his_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o first_o justinienna_n primate_n of_o illyria_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o bishop_n without_o exâ—…ing_v the_o cause_n judicial_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o witness_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v
hear_v from_o the_o deacon_n demetrius_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o hadrian_n although_o this_o deacon_n deny_v it_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v it_o by_o put_v he_o to_o the_o torture_n hadrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n gregory_n who_o null_v the_o proceed_n at_o larissa_n and_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o null_n in_o themselves_o even_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o appeal_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinâ—…_n from_o comâ—…_n for_o thirty_o day_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o of_o larissa_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n order_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thebes_n and_o remit_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o right_n only_o to_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 6._o &_o 7._o he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v call_v cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v they_o thus_o he_o judge_v and_o acquir_v at_o rome_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n b._n 5._o ep._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o he_o allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n he_o can_v examine_v and_o judge_v at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o claudus_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n b_o 5._o ep._n 24._o he_o acquit_v also_o a_o priest_n of_o isauria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n b._n 5._o ep_v 64._o but_o he_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o he_o paul_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o witness_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a paul_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o with_o two_o bishop_n b._n 6._o ep._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o warden_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o bishop_n we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v maintain_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la unicuique_fw-la episeâ—…_n sva_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la alive_a agitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la custoâ—…_n debuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d b._n 9_o ep._n 32._o yet_o he_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ep._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o information_n about_o the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o clergyman_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n b._n 2_o ind._n 11._o ep._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a b._n 1._o ep._n 32._o the_o custom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o he_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o b._n 2._o ep._n 23._o b._n 9_o ep._n 12._o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n st_n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v this_o title_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v assume_v it_o john_n the_o young_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 586_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n which_o oblige_v this_o pope_n to_o null_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n st._n gregory_n write_v of_o it_o also_o to_o this_o patriarch_n but_o this_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o he_o and_o john_n will_v not_o abandon_v this_o fine_a title_n b._n 4._o ep._n 36._o st._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o redress_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o force_v he_o who_o assume_v this_o title_n to_o quit_v it_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o destruction_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v offer_v this_o title_n to_o st._n leo_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n will_v accept_v it_o lest_o by_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o one_o bishop_n only_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o who_o despise_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o assume_v this_o singular_a name_n b._n 4._o ep._n 32._o these_o remonstrance_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o have_v even_o authorize_v john_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o empress_n ep._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v also_o to_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o new_a title_n but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o heinous_o as_o st._n gregory_n and_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v this_o title_n which_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n nay_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n but_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o cyriacus_n succeed_v to_o john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o assume_v the_o same_o title_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o st._n gregory_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v his_o letter_n but_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o shall_v quit_v that_o ambitious_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v a_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o legate_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n till_o he_o have_v part_v with_o this_o vain_a title_n b._n 6._o ep._n 4._o &_o 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 30_o &_o 31._o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n not_o to_o approve_v this_o title_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 70._o yet_o cyriacus_n will_v not_o quit_v it_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la b._n 11._o ep._n 43._o of_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o st_n gregory_n desire_v that_o in_o afric_n a_o primate_n shall_v be_v choose_v rather_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o city_n b._n 1._o ep._n 72._o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o observe_v their_o ancient_a custom_n even_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o primate_fw-la provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o suffer_v none_o who_o have_v be_v donatist_n to_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n b._n 11._o ep._n 75._o st._n gregory_n in_o name_v his_o deputy_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n singulis_n quibusave_o metropolitis_fw-la secundum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la proprio_fw-la bonore_fw-la servato_fw-la b._n 4._o ep._n 50._o i._n e._n save_v to_o each_o metropolitan_a his_o peculiar_a honour_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la st_n gregory_n send_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o many_o bishop_n to_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n b._n 1._o ep._n